\y''^'i.>K--f-.'-r~-r: 
 
 d the Moderii 
 Enterprise 
 
 issionary 
 
 if- ;» . vTL* >.;'.'.'i .3.."'. X*.^.**; -■ 'i 
 
LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 Presented by 
 
 E.IVl. Wherru, 
 
 Division. ...,Z\.\.^.r\\'C . 
 Section 
 
 %ta^ ^««»^'C , ,.,„■ - 
 

 •e4C4L-^C^ 
 
 
 .-«ft/t„. 
 
 
 «MtMMSMMiWMBiMJiai|lM«Mt 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2011 with funding from 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary Library 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/menmodernmissionOOwher 
 
Men and the Modern 
 Missionary Enterprise 
 
u 
 
 en and the Modern 
 Missionary Enterprise 
 
 HISTORY, CALL, ADDRESSES, DELIVERANCES, CON- 
 FERENCES AND DELIBERATIONS OF THE FIRST 
 INTER-SYNODICAL FOREIGN MISSION- 
 ARY CONVENTION FOR MEN, HELD 
 AT OMAHA, NEBRASKA, FEB- 
 RUARY 19-21, 1907 
 
 I err 
 
 E.^A.V/herrUl , ^p. i2-b-\2^ ^ ?.-,\-23^. 
 
 LITERARY EDITOR 
 
 CHARLES EDV^IN BRADT, Ph.D., D.D. 
 
 THE V^INONA PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 CHICAGO ILLINOIS 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1907 
 THE WINONA PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 
 PRESS OF 
 
 MARSH, AITKEN & CURTIS COMPANY 
 
 CHICAGO 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 I. 
 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII. 
 
 VIII. 
 IX. 
 X. 
 XI. 
 
 XII. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction. Charles Edwin Bradt, D.D 7 
 
 PRE-CONVENTION PROCEEDINGS 
 
 Origin and Organization 13 
 
 The Convention Call 18 
 
 Pre-Convention Conference with Secretaries 22 
 
 I. The Plan for an Echo Campaign Following the Convention 
 
 Charles Edwin Bradt, D.D 22 
 
 II. The Forward Movement, Mr. David McConaughy 23 
 
 OPPORTUNITY 
 
 A Fraternal Greeting, The Unique Importance of the Conven- 
 tion, Edwin Hart Jenks, D D 27 
 
 A Response, The Present Importance of the Convention, Ira 
 Landrith, D.D., LL.D 31 
 
 Foreign Missions a World Force, A. W. Halsey, D.D 35 
 
 OBLIGATION 
 
 The Scripture Basis of Missions — A Bible Reading, Rev. Perry 
 
 V. Jenness 43 
 
 Visions of the Foreign Field--China, Hunter Corbett, D.D. . . 46 
 
 Visions of the Foreign Field — Korea, S. A. Moffett, D.D 50 
 
 Visions of the Foreign Field — Persia, Rev. S. M. Jordan .... 57 
 The Distinct Foreign Mission Responsibility of the Presby- 
 terian Church, Mr. Robert E. Speer 62 
 
 Waiting Before God in Prayer — "Lord what wilt thou have 
 
 me to do?" 74 
 
 XIII. 
 XIV. 
 
 XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 XX. 
 
 MOTIVE 
 
 Christ's Appeal to Men for the World, Mr. Robert E. Speer. . 79 
 The Need of Systematic Missionary Education, Prof. T. H. P. 
 Sailer, Ph.D 86 
 
 MISSIONARY CONFERENCES 
 
 The Mission Study Class, Prof. T. H. P. Sailer, Ph.D 93 
 
 Conference on Africa, Rev. J. S. Cunningham 101 
 
 Africa's Open Door, H. L. Weber, M.D 104 
 
 Conference on China, Hunter Corbett, D.D 108 
 
 The Open Door in China, and Missionary Achievement, Rev. 
 
 J. Ashley Fitch 113 
 
 Chinese and Japanese in the United States, J. H. Laughlin, 
 
 D.D 119 
 
 5 
 
Jr 
 
 6 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 XXI. India's Immediate Needs, E. M. Wherry, D.D 123 
 
 XXII. Japan's Need, Rev. James B. Ayres 128 
 
 XXIII. An Educated Ministry in Korea, S. A. Moffett, D.D 137 
 
 XXIV Conference on Persia, Rev. S. M. Jordan 142 
 
 XXV. Conference on the Philippines, J. Andrew Hall, M.D 145 
 
 XXVI. Latin America's Claim upon her Anglo-Saxon Sister, Rev. 
 
 George C. Lenington 150 
 
 MIGHT 
 
 XXVII. The Might of isram ana the Power of the Gospel of Christ, 
 
 Rev. S. M. Jordan 159 
 
 XXVIII. The Greatest Opportunity in the World, Mr. J. Campbell 
 
 White : 168 
 
 XXIX. Men of Might in Foreign Missions, Robert F. Coyle, D.D., . 
 
 LL.D 177 
 
 METHODS 
 
 XXX. Literature, A. W. Halsey, D.D 191 
 
 XXXI. The Pulpit — How to interest Men in Foreign Missions, Edgar 
 
 P. Hill, D.D 193 
 
 XXXII. How to Finance the Field, Charles Edwin Bradt, D.D 201 
 
 XXXIII. Our Parish Abroad and our Policy for Evangelizing it, Mr. 
 
 David McConaughy 206 
 
 XXXIV. Missionary Methods for Men in the Local Church, William S. 
 
 Marquis, D.D 212 
 
 THE MISSIONARY CONGRESS 
 
 XXXV. The Holy Spirit and Foreign Missions, Charles Herron, D.D. . 221 
 
 XXXVI. Recommendations Adopted 228 
 
 XXXVII. In The Mission Congress 231 
 
 EMERGENCY 
 
 XXXVIII. Nothing Narrow About It, Mr. Nolan Rice Best 247 
 
 XXXIX. The Syrian Situation, F. E. Hoskins, D.D 248 
 
 XL. Introduction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, Mr. Nolan Rice Best. .. . 253 
 
 XLI. A Farewell Message, Hunter Corbett, D.D., LL.D 254 
 
 CONCLUSION 
 
 XLII. Convention Program 259 
 
 XLIII. The Convention Program Reported, Arthur F. Bishop, D.D. . 262 
 INDEX 265 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 BY CHARLES EDWIN BRADT 
 
 Brotherhood is cither an empty word or it is potentially universal 
 in its relationships. Restrict it to one denomination, or to one nation, 
 or to relations of marriage, or birth, or race, or time even, and so 
 much is canceled by the restriction that it loses its real, worth while, 
 divinely human essence, and becomes brutish, or at best, only humanly 
 animal. "Who are my brethren?" asked Christ. His answer was, 
 "Whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother." And 
 God's will is, "That we should believe in the name of His Son, Jesus 
 Christ, and love one another, even as He gave us commandment." 
 Thus we see that Brotherhood is potentially universal for the race and 
 for all time. For "He that doeth the will of God abideth forever." 
 Thus we see, also, that the Kingdom of God is a great Brotherhood. 
 But how is this Brotherhood to be established? Manifestly only in 
 one way, viz : By getting all men to believe in Jesus Christ and hence 
 to love one another. But how are men to come to believe in Jesus 
 Christ and hence to love one another? Only by those who know 
 and believe in Him, preaching and teaching His gospel to those who 
 know and believe it not. 
 
 Hence if the so-called "Men's Movement" is to come to its own 
 in the Kingdom of God, it must be practically and aggressively 
 missionary. There is no use trying to conceal this point. The men 
 of our churches are not afraid to face the real business of the church 
 and measure themselves upon their obligations. There are some 
 who say, "Let us come at this missionary phase of the work, especially 
 at the Foreign Missionary aspect of it, in an indirect, and round 
 about way, and catch men by guile, as it were; men do not take to 
 missions readily." I do not agree with them. We have been using 
 such tactics to our shame and loss; the result is we have thereby dis- 
 gusted large numbers of men outside as well as inside of the church, 
 and injured ourselves. While the Presbyterian Church for example, 
 should furnish five per cent of the workers in outside undenomi- 
 national mission enterprises, it actually furnishes sixteen per cent. 
 That looks very much as if men were leaving the church itself to find 
 outside of the church the work for Christ which our church does not 
 furnish them inside. It should furnish it to them. Because it has 
 not conspicuously done so, men outside of the church are asking the 
 question which was seriously discussed recently in one of the great 
 Chicago dailies, "Is the church a worthless institution?" The writer 
 of that article declared that it was in a marked measure, a worthless 
 institution, because it largely withheld itself from the practical humani- 
 
 7 
 
8 INTRODUCTION 
 
 ties and philanthropies of life, and restricted its activities to church 
 "services," professional performances on Sundays, singing, preaching 
 and praying, with too little practicing of the precepts of Christ on 
 Mondays and the other days of the v^eek. It is, however, a great 
 mistake to discount the value of the Sabbath "services" in God's 
 house, or to treat lightly the leavening influence of any Christian 
 church in a community or city, even though its practice is far below 
 its precepts. The truth is, too, that the practical humanities and 
 philanthropies of the church are very large in this country, where we 
 have 200,000 churches and more than 20,000,000 church members, 
 with one ordained minister for each 500 people, and one Christian 
 worker for each 50 people. Not all of the people of this country are 
 Christians, but all have heard the gospel, and many are waiting now 
 to see how much those who have preached it to them believe it them- 
 selves. If they believe it to the point where they are willing to deny 
 themselves and go with Christ to the uttermost parts of the earth to 
 preach it to others, then they will believe it too. This will compel 
 them. 
 
 Manifestly, then, what is the business of the church? To sit and 
 sing: 
 
 "Tell me the old, old story"? 
 
 Not at all, but 
 
 "To tell the old, old story 
 For some have never heard 
 The message of salvation 
 From God's own holy word." 
 
 This "some" means two-thirds of the human race, and constitutes 
 the practical missionary problem and business of the church. Let 
 no one imagine that the men of the church are afraid or unwilling to 
 face that problem and undertake to discharge their obligations thereto. 
 My experience and observation both afifirm that men readily and 
 generously respond to this work when it is definitely and intelligently 
 set before them. I am equally certain that unless the church does 
 adequately and ardently engage in this, its own distinctive and legiti- 
 mate work of preaching the gospel to the unevangelized heathen 
 world, constituting almost two-thirds of the human race, the great 
 majority of whom have never heard the name of Jesus Christ intelli- 
 gently, all "movements" which it may organize will be little more 
 than dress parade performances disappointing to the church and 
 disgusting to the world. 
 
 Because of these things, an Inter- Synodical Foreign Missionary 
 Convention for Men of the Presbyterian Church was called to meet 
 in Omaha, Nebr., February 19-21, 1907, under the auspices of the 
 Central District, not confined, however, to representatives from the 
 fifteen Synods of that District, but providing for representatives from 
 every Synod and every Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church to 
 the number at least of 1,600 delegates. The purpose was clearly 
 
INTRODUCTION 9 
 
 Stated, viz: To consider the missionary responsibility of the men 
 of the Presbyterian Church to the unevangelized heathen world. No 
 such call had ever before been issued. The convention was abso- 
 lutely unique in the history of the church. But the occasion was 
 unique. No such call as the Brotherhood Convention at Indianapolis 
 was ever before issued by the church. No such movement as the 
 men of the churches are now organizing was ever before launched. 
 No such times and opportunities as we are now facing were ever 
 before faced by any church. The time is ripe for the organization of 
 men, for the time is ripe for the organization of the Kingdom of God 
 on earth. The men are being called to the Kingdom for such a time 
 as this. This is no time for dress parade performances. This is no 
 time for simply saying "Lord, Lord !" But this is the time to do the 
 will of the Father which is in heaven. They that do His will shall 
 enter the Kingdom. 
 
 "And I remember still 
 The words, and from whence they came, 
 Not he that repeateth the name 
 But he that doeth the will. 
 And him evermore I behold 
 Walking in Galilee, 
 Through the cornfield's waving gold 
 By the shores of the Beautiful Sea. 
 
 "And that voice still soundeth on 
 From the centuries that are gone 
 To the centuries that shall be. 
 From all vain pomps and shows, 
 From the pride that overflows. 
 
 "Poor sad humanity 
 Through all the dust and heat 
 Turns back with bleeding feet 
 By the weary round it came, 
 Unto the simple thought, 
 By the great Master taught. 
 And that remaineth still, 
 Not he that repeateth the name 
 But he that doeth the will." 
 
Pre-Convention Proceedings 
 
ORIGIN AND ORGANIZATION 
 
 On May 29, 1906, the Foreign Missionary Committee of Indian- 
 apolis Presbytery met with certain Presbyterian pastors of Indianapolis 
 in the office of Mr. Robert A. Brown in the State House, to consider 
 the matter of holding an Indiana Synodical Foreign Missionary Con- 
 vention for men. The records of this meeting read as follows: 
 
 "The committee appointed by the Indianapolis Presbytery to take 
 such steps as in their judgment might be wise and expedient toward 
 arranging for a Missionary Convention, to be held in the city of 
 Indianapolis, met at the office of R. A. Brown, Clerk of Supreme 
 Court, on Tuesday, May 29, 1906. All the members were present, 
 the same being Dr. Frank O. Ballard, Dr. H. J. Malcolm, Rev. Neil 
 MacPherson, Elder D. W. Cofhn and R. A. Brown. Rev. Charles 
 Edwin Bradt, Assistant Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions 
 of the Presbyterian Church, with office at 40 East Randolph Street, 
 Chicago, was present by invitation. The committee was organized 
 by the election of Dr. F. O. Ballard as Chairman, and R. A. Brown, 
 as Secretary. 
 
 After full discussion as to the prospect for such convention and 
 the general plans under which such convention might successfully be 
 held, the following motions were adopted as expressive of the senti- 
 ment of the committee : — 
 
 1. That a Missionary Convention for men be held in the city of 
 Indianapolis at some time during the month of February, the exact 
 date to be determined later. 
 
 2. That a Local Committee be appointed. 
 
 3. That a General Committee for the State of Indiana be appointed. 
 
 4. That a letter outlining the objects and purposes of the General 
 Committees above named be framed." 
 
 The date afterward set for the Convention being Feb. 19-21, 1907, 
 immediate steps were taken for its organization, and the construction 
 of a strong program of speakers. Several important persons, whose 
 services must be early secured were booked and much preliminary 
 work done. It soon transpired however, that the General Assembly 
 Brotherhood Committee desired most ardently to make Indianapolis 
 the meeting place of that Convention, which was to be held in Novem- 
 ber, 1906. The wisdom of holding two great gatherings for men in 
 one year in the same city was questioned by all, and the Foreign 
 Missionary Convention for Men as projected for Indianapolis and 
 
 13 
 
14 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Indiana exclusively, was abandoned in the interest of the General 
 Assembly's Brotherhood Convention. 
 
 But the Lord had his plans and was only preparing the way for 
 something larger and more consistent with the needs of the times and 
 the world's speedy evangelization. The seed so^vn had the germ of 
 life in it, and though it was as a grain of mustard seed, it sprang up 
 and grew to a tree whose branches reached to cover the whole earth, 
 and the birds of the air came and lodged in the branches thereof. 
 
 The idea of an Indiana Synodical Foreign Missionary Convention 
 for Men, expanded into the plan of an Inter-Synodical Foreign Mis- 
 sionary Convention for Men, to be held at Omaha, Nebraska, the 
 same date as the one previously proposed. This matter was sub- 
 mitted to the Foreign Missionary Chairmen of the fifteen Central 
 Synods, under whose auspices such convention was proposed to be 
 held, and also to the brethren of the city and Presbytery of Omaha. 
 All heartily endorsed the proposition. It was then submitted to the 
 Council of the Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign 
 Missions, and to each of the fifteen Central Synods at the time of 
 their regular meetings. Each and all of these bodies likewise heartily 
 endorsed and commended the project. 
 
 The matter was again submitted to the brethren of Omaha for 
 their final consideration and acceptance as a proposition, October 15, 
 1906. This meeting was held in the First Presbyterian Church Mon- 
 day morning at 10 o'clock, it being the regular time of the Presby- 
 terian Ministers' Association meeting. Special, announcements for 
 this meeting had been sent out to all the brethren stating that this 
 matter would be considered. A large presence of about twenty 
 ministers and elders attended. Rev. Edwin Hart Jenks, D.D., 
 pastor of the First Presbyterian Church presided. The proposition 
 in its most rugged and exacting form was placed before the brethren. 
 
 Attention was called to the fact that the Convention was designated 
 to be a Foreign Missionary Convention, where Foreign missions were 
 to be the distinctive theme, and the obligations of the church to do 
 foreign missionary work were to be definitely considered. Would 
 the men of the church rally to the call? 
 
 Again it was noted that the convention was to be for men, — not a 
 mixed convention of young people and women and preachers and a 
 few laymen scattered here and there, but a convention of men, — 
 ministers and la}Tnen, — called together to deliberate upon the respon- 
 sibility of the MEN of the Presbyterian Church for the evangelization 
 of the heathen world. Would the men stand for it? 
 
 Again it was noted that the proposition was for a convention that 
 would be self-sustaining and self-entertaining. Would the men of 
 the synods and churches, far and near, be willing to pay the price, — 
 their railroad expenses, hotel bills, one dollar admission ticket, and 
 the necessary time required to attend a convention to consider the 
 unselfish proposition of preaching the gospel to the heathen? 
 
ORIGIN AND ORGANIZATION 15 
 
 Again the convention would cost money, and time and energy 
 and perhaps life to carry it through. The ministers and churches of 
 Omaha would have to give no small effort, and bear no small burden 
 to entertain the convention and prepare for its coming. The responsi- 
 bility of the Central District Committee would be hea\y. A strong 
 program of speakers must be secured, the churches must be aroused, 
 the convention advertised, committees organized and inspirited — all 
 this and more would call for watching and praying and working night 
 and day for several months. Would it be worth while? It was also 
 stated that the matter had not gone too far to be recalled by them, 
 and such a course was urged, if in the minds of the brethren there 
 was any doubt as to the wisdom of the movement, or any lack of 
 willingness to proceed with it. 
 
 Each person present was called upon to express his opinion. All 
 spoke of the difficulties and daring of such an enterprise, but all 
 spoke in favor of shouldering the burdens and responsibilities so far 
 as they rested upon the Omaha churches and pastors, and advised 
 going ahead with the convention as a most important and timely 
 project, in behalf of the extension of the Kingdom of God. 
 
 Dr. Jenks then requested all present to kneel and each one to offer 
 a prayer for wisdom and consecration necessary to the performance 
 of such a great undertaking. This matter of prayer and dependence 
 upon God was emphasized as of absolute and indispensable im- 
 portance. 
 
 Everyone present prayed, and the Association then rose to action. 
 It was voted at this meeting to request 300 sittings in the convention 
 for Omaha City and Presbytery, and that Rev. Edwin Hart Jenks, 
 D.D., should be the Omaha representative on the Central Executive 
 Committee. Rev. T. K. Hunter, D.D., had previously been made 
 the chairman of the Omaha Local Committee, and Rev. N. H. Bur- 
 dick, chairman of the Publicity Committee. Mr. Robert Demp- 
 ster was made Treasurer and Rev. Jesse C. Wilson was made 
 Secretary. 
 
 After the decision of the Omaha Presbyterian Ministers' Associa- 
 tion, in the light of many other Providential indications of a favorable 
 character, and after much prayer and waiting upon God on the part 
 of the Central District Executive Committee, it was finally publicly 
 announced in humble reliance upon the Head of the Church for 
 strength and wisdom to carry it forward, that an Inter-Synodical 
 Foreign Missionary Convention for Men would meet in Omaha, 
 Nebraska, Feb. 19-21, 1907, for the purpose of considering the dis- 
 tinct missionary obligation of the men of the Presbyterian Church 
 for the evangelization of the heathen world. 
 
 The committees constructed to carry forward this great conven- 
 tion, designed to bring together not less than i ,000 men from every 
 Synod and Foreign Mission field of the Presbyterian Church, were 
 as follows: — 
 
i6 
 
 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 ORGANIZATION 
 
 Chairman, 
 
 Advisory Committee 
 
 A. W. Halsey, D.D. 
 Mr. Robert E. Speer 
 Arthur J. Brown, D.D. 
 Mr. Dwight H. Day 
 Prof. T. H. P. Sailer, Ph.D. 
 Mr. David McConaughy 
 Mr. J. M. Patterson 
 
 Executive Committee 
 
 Charles Edwin Bradt, Chairman 
 Benjamin M. Brown, Secretary and Treasurer 
 William S. Marquis, Inter- Sy nodical Representative 
 Edwin Hart Jenks, Omaha Representative 
 
 Inter-Synodical-Central-District-Committee 
 
 Illinois, W. S. Marquis, D.D. 
 Wisconsin, J. W. Laughlin, D.D. 
 Missouri, W. C. Atwood, D.D. 
 Nebraska, B. M. Long, D.D. 
 Texas, Arthur F. Bishop, D.D. 
 Indiana, Rev. Edward Baech 
 Minnesota, Chas. F. Hubbard, D.D. 
 N. Dakota, Rev. Ralph T. Fulton 
 Kansas, S. S. Estey, D.D. 
 New Mexico, Rev. C. R. Brodhead 
 Michigan, Rev. F. W. Lewis 
 Iowa, Rev. Chas. A. Highfield 
 S. Dakota, Rev. D. T. Kuhn 
 Oklahoma, Rev. W. E. Graham 
 Colorado, Rev. O. S. Baum 
 
 Omaha Local Committee 
 
 Secretary, 
 
 Place of Meeting, 
 
 Entertainment, 
 Students, 
 
 Assignment, 
 
 Rev. Thomas K. Hunter, D.D., 4940 Under- 
 wood Ave. 
 
 Rev. J. C. Wilson Benson, Omaha, Neb. 
 
 Rev. Edwin Hart Jenks, D.D., 410 N. 
 22nd St. 
 
 Rev. M. V. Higbee, 2817 N. 19th Ave. 
 
 Prof. Charles Herron, D.D., Omaha Theo- 
 logical Seminary. 
 
 Rev. Walter H. Reynolds, D.D., 2615 S. 
 15th St. 
 
ORIGIN AND ORGANIZATION 1 7 
 
 Registration, Rev. R. L. Purdy, 4319 Grant St. 
 
 Reception, Rev. R. T. Bell, 3615 N. 24th St. 
 
 Edu'l and Book R'm, Rev. A. S. C. Clarke, D.D., 4103 Lafayette 
 
 Ave. 
 Decoration, Rev. J. B. Cherry, Ph. D., General Delivery. 
 
 Publicity, Rev. Newman Hall Burdick, 1506 N. 26th 
 
 St. 
 Finance, Mr. Robert Dempster, 3527 Harney St. 
 
n 
 
 THE CONVENTION CALL 
 
 To the Men of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 
 
 This is a year of all years for seizing the missionary opportunity, 
 especially for the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 This year we celebrate the one-hundredth anniversary of the hay- 
 stack meeting, — the time when the Foreign Missionary enterprise 
 was born in this country. This year is the centennial anniversary of 
 the Morrison Missionary undertaking in China. This year is the 
 seventieth anniversary of the separate organization of the Presby- 
 terian Board of Foreign Missions. This year the General Assembly 
 of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., elected as its moderator one of 
 the greatest living Foreign Missionaries, Rev. Hunter Corbett, D.D., 
 of China. This year the heathen nations are asking as never before 
 that the church of Jesus Christ send the Gospel to them and come 
 over and help them. This year the men of our church are organizing 
 as never before to do business for God. This is the year of union 
 and re-union with the Cumberland Church — when we enlarge the 
 place of our tent and stretch forth the curtains of our habitation. 
 Thus this year furnishes the Presbyterian Church a great missionary 
 opportunity, when we should lengthen our cords and strengthen our 
 stakes, and break forth on the right hand and on the left hand, that 
 our seed may inherit the Gentiles and make the desolate cities to be 
 inhabited. 
 
 This year the Foreign Boards of the various denominations are 
 preparing estimates of the distinct Foreign Missionary responsibility 
 of each denomination. Our own Presbyterian Board has reached 
 conclusions on this subject sufficiently definite to make it obligatory 
 and mandatory upon the church to undertake, immediately, to adjust 
 itself to a Foreign Mission policy far more stupendous and heroic 
 than the church has ever before faced. In the light of its new mis- 
 sionary obligations and opportunities, new considerations and con- 
 secrations are absolutely necessary. 
 
 The way, and the only way, to seize our missionary opportunity 
 and discharge our missionary obligations now, is to enlist the active 
 and energetic interest of the men of the church. 
 
 I. We cannot discharge our present Foreign Missionary obliga- 
 tion by appealing to children and young people. This is good in one 
 way. But the children, at best, can only be reared and trained to 
 serve their own, — which is the next generation, not this one which is 
 now suffering and sorrowing and dying for lack of the gospel. The 
 
 18 
 
THE CONVENTION CALL IQ 
 
 young people may go but they are not able to send. They are offering 
 to go, but how shall they go except they be sent? 
 
 2. The women are not able to meet this emergency single-handed 
 and alone. No doubt they can do much better than even their noble 
 best; but the men of the church largely control the funds and the 
 executive resources necessary to finance and organize the Kingdom 
 of God throughout the whole earth. 
 
 3. The men of our churches are organizing. They need, yea, 
 must have, missions to give them purpose and motive and objective 
 if their organization is to be worth while. But missions need men, 
 and the Foreign Missionary enterprise as it is developing to-day, 
 must have the mental and moral and moneyed support of the men of 
 our churches. Not only is there nothing before the church to-day 
 that makes such an appeal to the virility of its membership as the 
 Foreign Missionary proposition, there is no work of the church so 
 dependent upon the active interest and support of the men as this 
 same Foreign Missionary enterprise. Not only so, the very life and 
 maintenance of the church itself as an influential institution, is depend- 
 ent upon the men getting back of this work of world-wide evangeli- 
 zation. No church can any longer ignore its debt to the heathen 
 nations, and respect itself or be respected by those whom it would 
 influence. 
 
 Hence a great Inter-Synodical convention of men from the fifteen 
 Central Synods of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and the men of 
 the Cumberland Synods of the same District, together with 100 special 
 representatives from the other Synods and the Foreign Field, is 
 called to meet in Omaha, Nebraska, Feb. 19-21, 1907. The purpose 
 of this convention is to consider the distinct missionary responsi- 
 bility OF THE MEN OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH FOR THE UN- 
 EVANGELIZED HEATHEN V^ORLD. 
 
 The program of this convention will be constructed with a 
 view to the solution of the greatest practical problem now before the 
 church viz: the evangelization of the heathen world. Leading 
 speakers and missionary experts of the world are booked to be present. 
 Mr. Robert E. Speer will deliver two addresses. Dr. Hunter Corbett, 
 Moderator of the General Assembly will be present throughout. Dr. 
 T. H. P. Sailer, the Educational Secretary of the Foreign Board will 
 be present. Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., Home Department Secretary 
 of the Board of Foreign Missions, and Secretary Arthur J. Brown, 
 D.D., have promised to support the Convention, and give invaluable 
 assistance in every way. It is expected that Mr. Wm. J. Bryan will 
 give us one address on "What I think of Foreign Missions." Mr. 
 John Wanamaker has been invited to speak on "Men and Money for 
 Foreign Missions." Edgar P. Hill, D.D., the new Homiletic Pro- 
 fessor of McCormick Seminary, and former pastor of the First 
 Presbyterian Church of Portland, will speak on the theme, "How 
 to Interest Men in Foreign Missions." Special representatives from 
 
20 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Foreign Mission fields, as James S. Gale, D.D., author of "The 
 Vanguard," and Samuel A. Moffet, D.D., a principal character of 
 that remarkable missionary story and history of Korean successes, 
 and many leading world workers from all parts of the great field will 
 lend conspicuous aid. Hence the convention will be representative 
 of the Presbyterian Church throughout the world. 
 
 The convention will be self-sustaining and self-entertaining. No 
 other kind would insure the results desired, or be worthy the impor- 
 tance of the business in hand or the dignity of the men who are needed 
 to advance it. 
 
 Omaha will not only furnish the place of meeting, but give all 
 necessary attention to the local details and needs of the convention. 
 The registration will be limited to sixteen hundred men, — the seating 
 capacity of the auditorium to be used. This will allow an average 
 of about ICO men from each of the fifteen Synods. The probability 
 is that some of the Synods adjacent to Omaha will demand a larger 
 number than the above average, but no Synod should be ambitious 
 to send less than loo men to this convention, which has for its purpose 
 no less an aim than to further the organization of the kingdom of 
 God among the 100,000,000 human beings which belong to the 
 Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., as her portion of the race to gospelize 
 and baptize in this generation. The Texas Synods are already talking 
 of sending 100 men from their state. 
 
 The convention will be a delegated body. Delegates will fill out 
 the Application Card provided for the purpose and forward it to the 
 Secretary of the Executive Committee, together with $1.00, the regis- 
 tration fee, for which a Credential Card will be issued. 
 
 The registration fee of $1.00 is charged in order that the expense 
 of the Convention may be provided in a business like way, in harmony 
 with the spirit and dignity of the Convention, without drafting the 
 community or drawing on the Foreign Board. 
 
 The Convention is not a mass meeting but a representative gather- 
 ing. The number of delegates is limited. Early registration, there- 
 fore, will prevent disappointment. 
 
 The program will be connected, dehberative, cumulative and 
 conclusive. 
 
 Delegates should plan to be present at the first session and remain 
 until the final adjournment. 
 
 It is the plan and purpose to carry the conclusions and convictions 
 of this Central Convention to every church included in the Convention 
 territory. The wisdom of the plan is apparent to all. To achieve 
 the largest results, it will be necessary for Synodical and Presbyterial 
 Committees to have arrangements well in hand so that an Echo Cam- 
 paign for each church can be entered upon the week following the 
 Central Convention. Additional matter regarding the "After Work" 
 will be placed later in the hands of the Foreign Missionary Com- 
 mittees of each Presbytery. 
 
THE CONVENTION CALL 21 
 
 God is to-day welding together the men of the church into a 
 mighty Brotherhood. For what purpose ? Can it be for anything 
 less than to take the whole world for Christ and to establish a Uni- 
 versal Brotherhood of Man? The Convention at Omaha is a call 
 to the Presbyterian Brotherhood to consider and determine its part 
 in the program of this world-wide conquest and beneficent enterprise. 
 
 We believe that God has ordered this Convention and that He 
 only can make it worth while. He will do so in a marvelous manner 
 if we ask Him. We therefore urge all who read this announcement, 
 whether delegates or not, to remember in daily prayer the interests 
 of this great Convention. 
 
 All correspondence concerning the Convention should be addressed 
 to the Secretary of the Executive Committee, Mr. Benjamin M. 
 Brown, 615 LeMoyne Block, Chicago, 111., or to the undersigned. 
 Yours Fraternally in behalf of the Committee, 
 Charles E. Bradt, 
 Chairman of Executive Committee. 
 
 An Announcement 
 
 In coming to the Inter- Synodical Foreign Missionary Convention 
 for Men, please bear in mind that it is a great business Convention, 
 called for a definite purpose, viz. : To consider the distinct Foreign 
 Missionary responsibility of the men of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 To get this business of the Kingdom of God authoritatively be- 
 fore the Convention, the leading officials and experts of our church 
 and of the world will be present to state the case in its various phases. 
 
 When the facts are sufficiently presented, the Convention will 
 resolve itself into a ''Mission Congress" to discuss, deliberate and 
 decide what, in the judgment of the delegates, is the responsibility of 
 the men of the Presbyterian Church for the unevangelized heathen 
 and Mohammedan world. 
 
 The privileges of membership in this Convention and of delibera- 
 tion in the Congress are unique and great. Let all who are to enjoy 
 this distinction pray much that God's purposes may be fully realized 
 through this great gathering of men. 
 
Ill 
 
 CONFERENCE WITH SECRETARIES 
 
 I 
 The Plan for an Echo Campaign Following the Convention 
 by charles edwin bradt 
 
 1. Divide the churches of the Presbytery not having a representa- 
 tive at the Convention, into groups of as many as you have available 
 delegates to the Convention who will carry the message of the Con- 
 vention to the men of those churches following the Convention. If 
 necessary utilize week nights as well as Sabbaths in making your 
 appointments. 
 
 2. The delegates should report to the men in their own churches 
 following the Convention. This report should be given as "A Mes- 
 sage to the Men of the Church." Where there is a Men's organiza- 
 ion it might be given in a popular meeting under their auspices. 
 Where there is no organization the occasion should be utilized to 
 bring the men together to hear the message of the Convention to the 
 men of the church. 
 
 3. Delegates should visit other churches not represented at the 
 Convention, where they can meet with the officers, elders, deacons, 
 trustees, and men of the church and deliver the message of the Con- 
 vention to them, even though the meeting is not a large and popular 
 one. The principal aim should be to meet with the officers of the 
 church and such other men as can be secured, and report to them 
 the conclusions of the Convention, securing if possible their endorse- 
 ment of these conclusions. If a public and popular meeting is 
 arranged for this report, it should be under the auspices of the men 
 of the church, and a conference should he held afterwards with the 
 officers to get their acceptance of those conclusions, if such is not 
 given in the public meeting. 
 
 4. Pastors attending the Convention should be secured for a 
 Sabbath exchange with pastors of churches not having any repre- 
 sentative. This exchange should be made as soon as possible aftef 
 the pastor has reported to his own church. 
 
 5. Encourage each church to make the most of this opportunity 
 to hear at first hand the message of this Convention for Men. It will 
 furnish a fine opportunity for the men of each church to come to the 
 front and hold the meeting under their auspices. A few cents on 
 their part for advertising literature announcing the meeting will 
 make large returns. All expenses including the traveling expenses 
 
CONFERENCE WITH SECRETARIES 23 
 
 of the speaker can be easily met with a small collection at the close 
 of the meeting. 
 
 6. Use the local papers, as well as the Synodical and general 
 church papers to publish as widely as possible the proceedings of the 
 Convention. 
 
 n 
 
 The Forward Movement 
 
 by mr. david mcconaughy 
 
 In Trumpet Tones God is challenging the church to go up and 
 possess the lands that long have lain in darkness. 
 
 1. He is caUing, as for centuries, from Above. *'A11 the earth 
 shall be filled with the glory of Jehovah." Num. 14: 21. 
 
 "For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of Jehovah." 
 Hab. 11: 14. 
 
 "I will declare the decree: Jehovah said unto me, thou art my 
 Son ; this day have I begotten thee ; ask of me and I shall give thee the 
 heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth 
 for thy possession." Ps. 11 : 7-8. 
 
 2. He is calling likewise from Abroad. From all along our "far 
 flung battle line" come tidings of victories unprecedented in the 
 annals of the church. 
 
 Our fathers prayed for many a weary year that God would open 
 doors to the regions beyond. And, lo ! bars of iron have been broken 
 and gates of brass have swung upon their creaking hinges, until the 
 whole of the once hermit hemisphere has been flung open wide. 
 
 3. He is calling also from At Home. In answer to the prayer 
 that missionaries might be thrust forth into the fields white already 
 unto harvest, there has been an offering of young life such as has 
 never before been seen in all the history of the Christian church. 
 
 God wills it ; let us go forward. 
 
 THE UNDERTAKING 
 
 The Forward Movement is a practical expression of the conviction 
 of the church that the one "missing link" in the vast enterprise of the 
 evangelization of the world must be speedily supplied, that the men 
 of the church must be awakened to a realization of their privilege and 
 duty, and that new methods as well as a better spirit must be intro- 
 duced. 
 
 How, on the present basis, can we possibly expect to ever over- 
 take what we have undertaken. Have we been dealing with the 
 problem as though we really expected to work out what we have so 
 long been working at? 
 
24 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 We have occupied fields where about one hundred miUion non- 
 Christians are dependent upon us for the Gospel. With splendid 
 faith and large hearted hberality, our forefathers entered upon a vast 
 enterprise. Fields have been entered upon every continent and in 
 contact with all the false faiths of the world. After more than seventy 
 years, how is the trust being fulfilled? Counting all our men on the 
 field, unordained as well as ordained, we now have one male mission- 
 ary for every 300,000 of the population. Each man is made respon- 
 sible for the spiritual care of as many people as are to be found in 
 Arizona, Nevada, Wyoming and Alaska combined. Indeed the situ- 
 ation is even more overwhelming than could thus appear; for there 
 are districts where a solitary missionary is coping with the needs of 
 more than a million souls who have no hope and are without God 
 in the world. 
 
 THE AIM 
 
 In general, to seek to secure distinct advance, an enlargement of 
 the missionary force, the better equipment of existing work and the 
 occupation of new fields, with a view to the speedier evangelization 
 of the regions committed to our church. In each church our object 
 is to cooperate with the pastor in developing, especially among the 
 men, intelligent, prayerful and practical partnership interest in carry- 
 ing out the Master's Great Commission. 
 
 THE PLAN 
 
 The Forward Movement urges universal cooperation, appeals to 
 spiritual motives, presents a specific object and proposes the scriptural 
 method of individual, systematic and proportionate giving — the Rule 
 of Three in i Cor. 16:2. In cultivation of the spiritual motive, 
 especial attention is given to developing devotional Bible study and 
 prayer. Mission study is also promoted by means of the monthly 
 concert, the library literature and classes, so far as local conditions 
 admit. With a minimum of machinery and a maximum of power, 
 the Forward Movement seeks to enlist every member of the church 
 in the King's business of giving the Gospel to every creature, and 
 that within our own generation. It appeals to the heroic in men and 
 calls for self-sacrifice. 
 
Opportunity 
 
 " Behold I have set before thee an open door^ 
 
 25 
 
Chairman: Ira Landrith, D.D., LL.D. 
 Scripture Reading: A. B. Marshall, D.D. 
 Prayer: Thomas K. Hunter, D.D. 
 Prayer: Hunter Corbett, D.D. 
 Benediction: B. M. Long, D.D. 
 
IV 
 
 A FRATERNAL GREETING— THE UNIQUE IMPORTANCE 
 OF THE CONVENTION 
 
 BY EDWIN HART JENKS, D.D. 
 
 Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen: Any city in this broad land 
 of ours might be proud to welcome so distinguished a gathering as 
 the Inter- Synodical Foreign Missionary Convention for Men. For 
 many months we have looked forward to your coming with eager 
 anticipation; and the hour has arrived, full-freighted with promise. 
 As host is honored by illustrious guest, Omaha is honored by the 
 presence of this great Convention, 
 
 Other municipalities are around us in noble array, — some larger, 
 more beautiful, and better equipped for lavish entertainment; but, 
 if the grace of hospitality can be expressed in heart felt welcome, we 
 yield the palm to none. 
 
 The Presbyterians of Omaha have shovm their faith in this Con- 
 vention, by providing, before the first sitting was registered, this vast 
 auditorium. We have expected large things from you; and we have 
 hoped that the blessing which you bring might fall upon the widest 
 possible circle in this vicinity. Not for a moment could we deny oui 
 noble women workers the encouragement and inspiration of this 
 assemblage, and we also wish our sister churches an abundant share 
 with us. Our guests in the galleries are as welcome as the delegates 
 on the floor. You will indulge me I am sure to speak briefly of the 
 significance of the Convention. 
 
 First of all let me say, it is unique. When in the history of the 
 church have we seen or read of the like? Upon this floor are men of 
 various avocations of life, who with no selfish end to gain, have come 
 here at their own charges, prepared to consider a definite proposition 
 of Christian duty, namely, the distinct responsibility of the men of 
 the Presbyterian Church to Foreign Missions. 
 
 We must recognize that the church has manifold activities, each 
 of vast importance, — such as the evangelizing of centers of population, 
 — the home mission to a scattered and heterogeneous people, — the 
 fostering of coUeges and seminaries and the like. "These ought ye 
 to have done, and not to leave the other undone." Nevertheless we 
 are here to concentrate all the powers of mind and heart upon the 
 vital theme Men and Missions, until it becomes clear and luminous. 
 We are to seek not over-emphasis but perspective. 
 
 This convention is made up of representative men. They repre- 
 
 27 
 
28 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 sent the best spirit, the best ideals, and the best devotion of our heritage. 
 Men are here from the east and from the west, from the north and 
 from the south; men whose names are lustrous with civic honors; 
 men whose service in heathen lands have gained them place among 
 the immortals; some there are from fields too humble for the gaze of 
 men, but whose names are on the Honor Roll in the Lamb's Book 
 of Life. Here are men of every calling, eminent in every profession, 
 successful in every pursuit in the business world. Young men are 
 here, God bless them, aspiring for a life that will touch with skill and 
 force the great world problems. This, sir, is a convention of leaders, 
 — a council of the war staff of the church. 
 
 It is good for even a few short hours to meet face to face, and see 
 eye to eye; God alone holds the measure of its possibilities. We 
 believe that this convention is God inspired. Jesus Christ when He 
 left the earth set the church on the watch for future guidance. He 
 left His message incomplete, purposely. That last night before His 
 death He said, "I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot 
 bear them now. Howbeit when He, the spirit of truth is come, He 
 will guide you into all truth. — He shall receive of mine and show it 
 unto you." The church is a spirit-directed church. 
 
 There are two sources of truth, — revelation and reason ; and there 
 are two methods by which God makes known to men His will, — by 
 special commission to the individual man, as the prophets and the 
 apostles, and through the general enlightenment of the ages. That is, 
 God is discerned in history. We have received the prophets and the 
 book, but has God no added word through the~ progressive enlight- 
 enment of mankind? What were these "many things" which Christ 
 left unsaid, and yet which we were to know? Some old manuscript 
 hidden in the crypts of Sidon, or under the ruins of Capernaum? 
 Some prelude to the Acts of the Apostles yet undiscovered? Not so; 
 the canon is closed. No man can add thereto, and no man dare 
 abstract therefrom since the last of Revelation was given. The 
 inspired pen is silent, but the Spirit is yet breathing forth a continued 
 inspiration. Peter heard it at Joppa and went to the home of Cor- 
 nelius, the Gentile, with the Gospel message; Philip heard it and 
 attached himself to the Ethiopian eunuch ; Paul heard it and went to 
 Europe. It led Carey to India, Livingstone to Africa, and Morrison 
 to China. That voice becomes vocal to-day, when commerce has 
 laced the waterways of earth with trading ships; when the cable 
 makes the distant shores of the world's seas to chant in unison; 
 when the "flying rolls" of the great presses are diflfusing knowledge 
 everywhere. Carey saw a world shut up to the missionary. To-day 
 all this is changed. The utilities of the ages have given the world 
 a new inspiration for evangelization. Let us narrow events down to 
 our own land, and to this last decade. Ten years ago this nation was 
 at peace, content to abide alone and live out our lives in splendid 
 isolation. Not a war cloud marred our horizon. The burdens of 
 
A FRATERNAL GREETING 29 
 
 other nations were not our own, and we thanked God for prosperity 
 and security. Then came the cry of our httle island sister on the 
 south. Armies sprang up like magic. Great war vessels steamed - 
 forth to the Antilles. All eyes were turned eastward, all ears strained 
 to hear the rattle of musketry, when Dewey's guns thundered at 
 Manila, and America's frontier was the Philippines. The splendid 
 isolation was at an end. America was face to face with the Orient; 
 San Francisco with Nagasaki; the Pacific Ocean a "New Mediter- 
 ranean." 
 
 It is written that the ''wrath of man shall praise Him." If God 
 stopped not Alexander on his march to Indus at the prayers of pros- 
 trate nations, but used the Macedonian campaign to spread Greek 
 culture and a knowledge of the Greek tongue, with which the apostles 
 preached the unsearchable riches of Christ; if under the eagles of the 
 iron monster Rome the missionary of the cross found room to hide; 
 if the conquest of the Saracen which placed the cresent above the 
 cross at the Golden Horn, and prepared Europe for the Revival of 
 Letters, the Renaissance in Art, and the Reformation in religion, 
 through driving the scholars of the world from Byzantine cloisters, 
 can we not believe that He has prepared to lead this nation out into 
 a larger place, filled perchance with the tears of great sacrifice, that 
 America should hold the post of honor during the mighty evolutions 
 that will shake the foundations of the heathen world, age-bound with 
 superstition? 
 
 Shall we who read and heed the i6th of Mark, "Go ye into all the 
 world and preach the Gospel to every creature," be deaf to this voice 
 of our own times, emphasizing in tones of thunder that same great 
 commission? 
 
 And God's Spirit is speaking in these nearer days to His church. 
 Deep has been calling to deep. Witness the significant movements 
 in our own beloved church. There is the Evangelistic Movement, 
 the Forward Movement, the Reunion with the Cumberland Church, 
 the Brotherhood Convention, the recent Laymen's Movement, every 
 one of which seems to have its focal point in this convention. 
 
 I am glad that this convention has come to the west bank of the 
 Missouri, and I commend the business judgment that brought it 
 here. It is far away from the usual accepted centers of influence and 
 power, but this convention cannot be obscured. This part of our 
 land is comparatively new, but destined to have a great future. The 
 west is great for what there is yet to do. We are building an empire 
 with noise and shout, and we are also laying the deeper moral founda- 
 tions, without sound of axe or hammer or any tool of iron. The 
 great central west is bound to have much to do in days to come with 
 the world's food supply. What will it do in providing the Bread of 
 Life? Statisticians are telhng of the wealth of the west in figures that 
 are astounding. They draw before our imagination train loads of 
 grain reaching many times around the world ; they picture the cattle 
 
30 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 upon the thousand hills that shame the former tales of elk and bison ; 
 they point to mines producing wealth like heaped up mountains of 
 gold. The dreams of Golconda are surpassed by fact. God has 
 equipped us to do great things for Him. How shall we discharge 
 the responsibility that this entails? 
 
 Men of the Convention, our Christ is an imperial Master. He 
 dreamed dreams of conquest no man ever dared to dream. All the 
 world was His horizon; the uttermost parts of the earth were His 
 possession. No nation can be too high for His moral and spiritual 
 leadership, and none too low for His uplifting love. He has laid His 
 claim to the allegiance of the nobility of every clime and time in that 
 declaration, "Everyone that is of the truth heareth my voice." No 
 widow's tears or orphan's sighs follow His triumphant march, but 
 righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. To-day He is 
 calling His church to this glorious mission by His word and by His 
 spirit, "Go evangelize all nations, and lo, I am with you always even 
 unto the end of the ages." 
 
 Mr. Chairman this convention is not an end, it is a means. Its 
 mission is to be a voice of spiritual power. We are here to deliberate 
 and decide, we shall go away to diffuse and inspire. No hall is big 
 enough to hold this convention. Already it has existed for some 
 months in the hearts and prayers of thousands, and when we are 
 done it will lift up a voice whose echo will be drowned in the louder 
 clearer note of the whole church. The press will give it tones of 
 thunder, and the pulpit will pour forth the message like the early 
 rains of spring, the whole church will grow more fruitful. 
 
 This is no small question we are to consider, nor is it one for 
 which we are unequal. Rich as we are growing in material blessing, 
 we are richer in mental equipment. No enterprise is too great for 
 American wealth and genius. Let this convention sound the true note 
 and the church will not be appalled, but will thank us for the service. 
 It is a man's task, a task to test the capacity, a task to call out the 
 resources of mind and means of the men of our church; but it is a 
 task with a glorious motive. It is to carry out the work initiated by 
 the coming of the Redeemer, and for which He paid the last full 
 measure of devotion on Calvary. He sends us to this task with the 
 hope and promise of success, for, the nations of this world shall be- 
 come the nations of the Lord and His Christ. 
 
V 
 
 A RESPONSE— THE PRESENT IMPORTANCE OF THE 
 
 CONVENTION 
 
 BY IRA LANDRITH, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 Two very distinct impressions I have about the genesis and motive 
 of this First Inter-Synodical Foreign Missionary Convention for 
 Men : — 
 
 (i) This Convention was needed; 
 
 (2) This is the time for it. 
 
 The evangehzation of the world in this generation is both the 
 privilege and duty of the church, — the duty of the church because it 
 is the privilege of the church. But if this privilege and this duty are 
 to become a glorious realization, — and why not? — such conferences 
 as the one we are to-night beginning to hold must become so general 
 as to be a matter of course in all of the churches, and not the sensa- 
 tional surprise this one seems to be everywhere and to nearly every- 
 body. 
 
 Tf we could multiply by five the money and men and women we 
 have," explained Robert E. Speer to us at the Brotherhood Conven- 
 tion three months ago, "we could succeed in one generation in bring- 
 ing the gospel into the reach of every man, woman and child of the 
 hundred millions or less who constitute our peculiar people." He did 
 not add what he doubtless believes as confidently as any of us do, 
 that reaching with the gospel all of the people in our presently allotted 
 foreign field would not absolve the Presbyterian Church from mis- 
 sionary obligation to any other neglected portion of the "all the 
 world" territory in which the several Christian churches must "preach 
 the gospel to every creature." But a generation is long enough time 
 for the multiplying of our resources five fold and for adequately 
 supplementing with our gifts of men, women and money the activities 
 of any other churches that may need help in "cringing the gospel 
 into the reach of every man, woman and child" of their "peculiar 
 people." 
 
 But it is a magnificently masculine enterprise, a tremendous task, 
 which it were as vain as it is ungallant to undertake by feminine 
 proxy. All honor to those missionary school mistresses abroad, the 
 members of our Women's Missionary Societies, who have talked to 
 us and prayed and paid for us to the end that we might shoulder our 
 share of this man's burden of world-evangelization ; for these good 
 women knew, what we are at last learning, that the world must be 
 made acquainted with Christ, and that if this long over-due intro- 
 
 31 
 
32 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 duction is ever accomplished we men must more than heed the aposto- 
 lic injunction, "Help those women." No man acquainted with the 
 facts has yet been heard to boast of the knightliness of Christian men 
 in the missionary enterprise, for we know too well how long we have 
 calmly laid the crushing load of this greatest work in the world on 
 frail feminine shoulders, the while we were permitting ourselves to 
 be called "the burden bearers of the earth !" We can still find, as we 
 probably ought to do, abundantly satisfying reasons for doing the 
 voting while the women pay the taxes which our ballots impose upon 
 them; and we will doubtless continue to do the preaching while 
 women practice the higher spiritual life; but the time has fully come 
 when, without unpardonable blasphemy, we cannot longer interpret 
 the Great Commission as a command for "women only." 
 
 There never was anything effeminate about the stalwart under- 
 taking of carrying forward to its all comprehensive completion the 
 mighty mission of the Man of Galilee. It is essentially "a man's 
 job," and it appeals to every boasted masculine virtue of heroism 
 and strength, of daring and patience, of generosity and self-sacrifice, 
 of real superior physical prowess and complacently assumed excellence 
 of intellectual power. 
 
 Confessedly the evangelization of the world is not exclusively a 
 service for "men only." There will continue to be a place for woman's 
 work for heathen women and children, and candor compels the 
 declaration that the place is very much larger than the one now being 
 filled by the gifts of money and life which women are making all too 
 sparingly, but the lion's share of every such gigantic endeavor ought 
 to be assumed by the men, whose arms are known to be stronger 
 and whose purses supposed to be longer. 
 
 Write it large, then, in the Book of the Acts of Presbyterian 
 Apostles, that on and after the meeting of the Omaha Inter-Synodical 
 Foreign Missionary Convention for Men, the men of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America are going to fill up the firing 
 line in the campaign for the Christian conquest of the world in this 
 generation. No camp followers wanted, and no sulking in tents 
 allowed ! 
 
 There have been half whispered questions about the inoppor- 
 tuneness of this convention's meeting date; and some well meaning 
 prophets of the less than good have trembled lest the Omaha Con- 
 vention might by some process, not carefully described by them, 
 absorb the Indianapolis Brotherhood idea, and use that whole 
 mighty movement for the cause of foreign missions. Without even 
 conscious secret resentment toward these gentle Jeremiahs, we ven- 
 ture to bid them calm their anxiety. No single church enterprise is 
 equal to the task of swallowing the Presbyterian Brotherhood; and 
 if it were, there would be no time for assimilation before the same 
 Brotherhood would be again on dry land and enroute to Nineveh. 
 But it ought to require no argument to prove that if any one enter- 
 
THE PRESENT IMPORTANCE OF THE CONVENTION 33 
 
 prise of our Zion should appropriate and use the splendid impulses 
 and intelligent zeal of that most promising of the later children of 
 Providence, the Presbyterian Brotherhood, the cause of foreign mis- 
 sions should do it ; for the church has no other such strenuous service 
 to offer to men who are looking for the heroic. The Brotherhood, 
 which was born to toil and which will die unless it finds all the worthy 
 and definite work it can do, must include foreign mission study, 
 sacrifice, and giving in its varied program. Surely the Indianapolis 
 organization hath come to the Kingdom for such a time as this and 
 now that foreign mission work has been relieved of the handicap 
 which the halo of mere sentimentality threw around it, and the weak- 
 ness which popular prejudices once visited upon it, men, manly men, 
 self-respecting and respect-compelling men, su<^h as should compose 
 the Brotherhood, will make haste to take up this work as one of the 
 chief of the Brotherhood's activities. 
 
 In the light of the growing conviction that the evangelization of 
 the world is an early possibility, and, therefore, our immediate 
 responsibility, how could this convention be more opportune, unless 
 it could have been held months, or even years ago? And those of 
 you whose profession is observing the signs of the times will be ready 
 to say that it could not have been held earlier. Surely, surely, then, 
 in view of the manifestations of the Holy Spirit, at the Hay Stack 
 Centennial, and the resulting Interdenominational Laymen's Move- 
 ment, launched the other night in New York, nobody who believes 
 that God is certainly working out His perfect will, could argue that 
 this magnificent gathering of Presbyterian men has assembled too 
 early. 
 
 I am glad this meeting is being held just now and just here; 
 just now because it is so evident that "Now is the accepted time" for 
 men to be marshaled for vast religious achievements, and just here 
 because this is the west, the all-daring west where men, accustomed 
 to attempt great things for the prosperity of their section, have created 
 an atmosphere of liberty and ambition in which we ought to find it 
 easier to successfully attempt great things for the prosperity of our 
 cause, the conquering of all nations by the sign of the Cross. 
 
 I am glad, too, that in the call issued for this convention it was 
 announced, that while representatives from fifteen Central Synods of 
 the Presbyterian church would be expected to attend, "all the former 
 Cumberland Presbyterian Synods" were also entitled to representa- 
 tion in this convention, which has set as its sublime goal the considera- 
 tion of the "distinct missionary responsibility of the men of the Presby- 
 terian church for the unevangelized heathen world." It was for such 
 service as this that the union of these two churches was sought, and, 
 as we believe, divinely brought about ; and it is more than co-incidence, 
 I believe it is of God's doing, that the first great gathering of the re- 
 united church was for the formation of a Brotherhood, and the second 
 a convention to propose a plan by which the organization of our united 
 
34 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Presbyterianism might resolutely attack the problem of world-wide 
 soul-saving, which problem suggested and hastened this first ecclesi- 
 astical union of a century, a century that, before it has reached its 
 noon, will have become historic as the period when very many of the 
 churches voluntarily lost their identity in an united and triumphant 
 struggle for the salvation of a lost world. 
 
 Verily this convention must have been of God's own appointment. 
 
VI 
 
 FOREIGN MISSIONS A WORLD FORCE 
 
 BY SECRETARY A. W. HALSEY, D.D. 
 
 The London Daily Mail is publishing a series of articles by its 
 special correspondent, Mr. F. A. McKenzie. In a recent article Mr. 
 McKenzie treats of the missionary in China. He admits that there 
 has been much misunderstanding on the part of the British public 
 regarding the efficient and self-denying labor of the missionary. He 
 writes that the educational reformation which is sweeping over China 
 is due in no small degree to the faithful and painstaking work of the 
 missionary. He is but echoing the opinion of Chester Holcomb, as 
 published in the North American Review, of Mr. Frederick Mc- 
 Cormick, the War Correspondent of Leslie's Weekly, of General 
 McArthur, representative of the United States Government in the 
 Russio- Japanese War, and of many other travelers and diplomats 
 who have studied the missionary's work, with the same care that they 
 have devoted to other subjects. 
 
 The testimony of thesemen of Europe and America is emphasized 
 by the actions of prominent men in non-Christian lands. The King 
 of Korea has recently given to the Presbyterian Board not less than 
 $3,000. The Emperor of China within a few years has donated 
 to the Peking Hospital, under control of the London Missionary 
 Society and the Presbyterian Board, a sum equal to nearly $7,000. 
 The King of Siam, the Head of the Buddhist religion, was a liberal 
 contributor to the Boon Itt Memorial, and the High Commis- 
 sioner of Siam has recently offered to erect a dispensary, hospital, and 
 a missionary residence in Puket, South Siam. A prominent Persian 
 contributed not long since to the work of the Presbyterian Mission 
 in Persia, some 2,000 tomans, and in addition, sent a letter expressive 
 of the beneficent work of the Board. Such illustrations from non- 
 Christian men in non-Christian lands attest the efficiency of the 
 missionary and tell all too plainly how missions have become a great 
 world force. 
 
 I 
 
 The forces employed in the work of Foreign Missions evidence 
 that it is a world enterprise. A business which in a single year ex- 
 pends $21,000,000 — employs 18,581 agents and 89,200 sub-agents, 
 or a total working force of over 108,000, that has 36,721 offices where 
 its business is carried on, that controls and carries on with efficiency 
 29,100 schools, colleges and universities, where the principles of its 
 business are inculcated day after day, is no small concern. 
 
 35 
 
36 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 All good men rejoice in the munificent gift announced the other 
 day of $32,000,000 for the cause of education in our own land. No 
 one doubts the need of a thoroughly educated body of people in a 
 democracy such as the one in which we live. Think for a moment 
 however, of what a million dollars or two million dollars would do 
 for the 29,100 educational institutions in foreign lands. Each one 
 of these institutions is dominated and controlled by the principle 
 taught by Jesus Christ. The Gospel is taught in every mission 
 school, college or university. A Professor of Robert College said 
 to me, "While it is true no large number of our students in the college 
 confess Christ, none of them go out without being thoroughly per- 
 meated with the Spirit of the Gospel." This is true of the Syrian 
 Protestant College, the Forman College, the McKenzie College and 
 every other institution under the control of Mission Boards and 
 Societies; yet great as the force employed is at present, this very 
 Conference is called to consider the possibility and advisibility of 
 increasing it. The Presbyterian Board is suggesting that instead of 
 900 missionaries it shall have 4,000 — instead of 2,600 native workers 
 and assistants, it shall have 10,000 — instead of 1,000 schools and 
 colleges, 5,000, and in place of a budget of $1,200,000 the amount 
 shall be increased to $6,000,000. This is within the possible. We 
 hope to present it to the next Assembly. We trust this Men's Con- 
 ference will bring this matter clearly before the church. If our 
 Board takes the lead in this, other Boards will follow. See what this 
 will mean. A half million workers, native -and foreign — 200,000 
 stations and out-stations — $100,000,000 a year for missions, and 150,- 
 000 educational instutions, where hand and mind and heart will be 
 trained for the best things of the life that now is and that which is to 
 come. We are dealing with a world force. 
 
 II 
 
 The results accomplished testify to the magnitude of the enter- 
 prise. Let us mention a few: — 
 
 I. The one fact prominent in all missionary enterprises from the 
 days of St. Paul to the present hour is that God has made of one blood 
 all nations of men to dwell on the face of the earth. The missionary 
 has stoutly maintained that the black man, the yellow man, the brown 
 man and the red man is as capable of receiving and accepting and 
 being uplifted by the Gospel, as the white man. While on the Island 
 of Fernando Po I saw the race known as the Bubis. It seemed to 
 me they were almost animals. In appearance they differed not much 
 from the chimpanzee. I have no doubt it is true, as a learned pro- 
 fessor assured me, that in anatomical structure they were nearer the 
 chimpanzee than in mental and moral power they were near to the 
 cultured European. A wild people, fierce in countenance, grotesque 
 in grimace, hideous in their gutteral voice, horrible objects to look 
 upon, yet it was my pleasure on a Sunday afternoon, in November 
 
FOREIGN MISSIONS A WORLD FORCE 37 
 
 1904, to worship with 150 of these Bubis, clothed, transformed, 
 beautified with all the graces of Christian character. There is no 
 race of men to whom the Gospel has been sent that it does not uplift. 
 Years ago when Williams issued his book, "The Middle Kingdom," 
 few men believed in the sterling qualities of the Chinese. To-day all 
 acknowledge that the Chinese are a great people. The missionary 
 has demonstrated, beyond a peradventure of a doubt, that 
 
 "Down in the human heart crushed by the tempter 
 Feelings lie buried that grace can restore." 
 
 2. The missionary has evidenced the world-embracing scope of 
 his mission by the uplifting of the submerged tenth. Everywhere 
 to-day the lower strata of society is coming toward the light, the 
 bottom man is climbing the ladder; the oppressed races are beginning 
 to rise. I do not hesitate to say that the missionary has had much 
 to do with this. We are told that in China the people are demanding 
 a new constitution. Who, I ask has done more than the missionary 
 to wrest from reluctant rulers this boon? In Persia the constitution 
 has actually been promised. The Persian is a Caucasian, an Aryan. 
 Think what it means, the Shah of Persia traces his lineage back 
 through a long line of illustrious kings. Darius boasts in his inscrip- 
 tion that he is a Persian, the son of a Persian, an Aryan, and of Aryan 
 blood. The Persian people are promised a constitution. It will 
 surely be given. 
 
 Your quiet missionary in his work of teaching, healing, preaching, 
 has been no small factor in producing this result. 
 
 We are shocked at the atrocities on the Congo. We are pained 
 at the slow progress of reform. We believe that human greed is 
 taking the life blood of the poor Congo native, but the Twentieth 
 Century will not permit this to continue long. Already there are 
 signs of the coming dawn. The Congo will be redeemed. The 
 missionary has had no small share in this result. 
 
 In India the people are asking for self-government. It will be 
 a long time ere the Hindu will be ready to govern himself. The fact 
 that he has asked for this boon is evidence of changes the like of which 
 was hardly dreamed 100 years ago, when William Carey began his 
 work. To Carey and his long line of noble successors we must give 
 the meed of praise for making such a request possible. The great 
 economic and social changes wrought by the missionary are evidence 
 of his world embracing work. 
 
 3. The philanthropic and humanitarian work of the missionary 
 has been co-extensive with the world's great need. 
 
 The medical missionary has driven out witchcraft; superstition 
 has fled before him, and Christianity has driven out brutality. What 
 could be more significant than the gathering a few months ago in the 
 city of Bangkok, of the Prime Minister, the Prince Imperial, the 
 learned men of Siam and your medical missionaries? The subject 
 
38 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 under discussion was the large death rate of children. Your physi- 
 cians proposed vaccination as a remedy. The Prime Minister listened 
 to what your physicians said, and plans were put in operation which 
 we have no doubt will result in the saving of many innocent baby 
 lives. 
 
 The abolition of foot binding and of the opium curse in China, 
 have been wrought within a few months, and wrought largely by the 
 work of the missionary. David Livingstone said, "I go out to open a 
 way for Commerce and Christianity." Africa to-day in its tremendous 
 commercial and Christian development is a living testimony to the 
 industry, the faithfulness, the breadth of vision, of Scotland's intrepid 
 missionary, the immortal Livingstone and his faithful co-laborers. 
 
 m 
 
 Greater than all this however, is the development of a native 
 Christian church. It is not in the mere number of conversions, or 
 hospitals erected, or patients treated, (during last year your own 
 Board's missionaries treated over 445,000 patients,) but it is in the 
 growth and development of a native Christian church that we see the 
 evidence of world power of Christian missions. Each self-supporting, 
 self-propagating church is a source of power and light for the lands 
 of darkness. 
 
 Japan easily leads the eastern world in its desire to carry on the 
 work of evangelization unaided. It is practically asking the Boards 
 at home to permit it to develop its own work, and while the time has 
 not yet come for us to cease to send missionaries to Japan, it is a 
 refreshing sign of the times that the 50,000 Christians in Japan are 
 willing to assume such large burdens. 
 
 A recent letter from the Rev. A. B. Bryan who visited Manchuria, 
 tells of the splendid evangelistic work of the Japanese Christians. 
 One Government official, an officer of the army, the head of the 
 Commissary Department during the war, was found to be the leader 
 of a band of Christian Japanese doing valiant service for the Master. 
 
 In China, the union of various Christian bodies is making rapid 
 progress. Denominational differences are sinking in view of the 
 great world conquest. 
 
 In India the various branches of our Presbyterian church have 
 already united and formed the Presbyterian church of India. This 
 means an aggressive campaign for salvation in India. The India 
 church has formed a missionary society with the express purpose of 
 reaching the millions in India who have not yet heard the Gospel. 
 
 In Korea, Dr. Moffett tells us that at least 100,000 people are 
 enrolled as adherents of the Gospel, and that this work is largely due 
 to the work of the native Christian. Many missionaries in Korea 
 have done little preaching to the unconverted, but the native Chris- 
 tian carries the Gospel to his fellow countrymen and brings them for 
 further instruction to the missionary. All signs of the times point 
 
FOREIGN MISSIONS A WORLD FORCE 39 
 
 in the next few years to a robust, vigorous, aggressive native church. 
 This is the consummation long wished for by every missionary. It 
 means the evangelization of the world. 
 
 IV 
 
 The foreign missionary aims at a whole world — nothing less. 
 His watch word is the evangelization of the whole world. 
 
 Think what it means to attack the Mohammedan world — the 
 conference of representatives of missionary societies at work in 
 Mohammedan lands, held at Cairo in February, 1906, indicates the 
 purpose of the Mission Campaign. Nothing less than the overthrow 
 of Mohammedanism, — the greatest power which to-day confronts the 
 Christian world. 
 
 The missionary has gone all over the African world. See to-day 
 how Africa is dotted with Mission Stations. It seems to me but 
 yesterday that I read of the cruel death of Hannington. Yet last fall 
 a son of Hannington, a clergyman of the Church of England, baptized 
 the son of the man who murdered his father. I know of nothing in 
 history more suggestive of the power of the grace of God, the grace that 
 could lead the son of Hannington to go to Africa, and the grace 
 that transformed the son of the murderer of his father. It is a 
 grace that can save the world. 
 
 The missionary attacks the Asiatic world. He has no fear of the 
 yellow peril. Once implant the Gospel in the hearts of the Japanese, 
 or the Chinese, or the Hindus, and the yellow peril vanishes. 
 
 He fears not to go to the Island World. The story of that saint, 
 John G. Paton, who has just gone to his rest; the story of James 
 Chalmers, the story of George Leslie Mackey, are too fresh in our 
 memories to let us even for a moment forget that nothing less than 
 the Islands of the sea must give their tribute to King Jesus. 
 
 Dear old Griffith John, who for 50 years has served the Lord in 
 China, said the other day that if an angel from heaven should come 
 and say to him, "Griffith, the Lord has given you another 50 years," 
 he would reply, "I would give them all to China." This is the spirit 
 of the missionary. He is not daunted by defeat, he fears no failure, he 
 is aided by a Master who is ever present and whose command is ever 
 "go forward." 
 
 I believe the true picture of the missionary to-day is to be found in 
 Gordon's statue at Khartoum. He is depicted sitting on a camel, 
 gazing over the great desert from whence his salvation was expected, 
 but alas, came too late. A picture of the missionary at the present 
 hour. A beautiful emblem. 
 
 "We call him saint and hero; here he fell 
 
 That England might possess that land for God ; 
 Died the heroic spirit on that day, 
 
 When with his blood he soaked the thirsty sod. 
 Must he forever o 'er the desert watch and wait 
 For the Soldier of the Cross who cometh late?" 
 
obligation 
 
 '^IVe are His witnesses of these things." 
 
Chairman: Mr. J. I. McClelland. 
 Benediction: Rev. Edgar W. Work, D.D. 
 
 42 
 
VII 
 
 "THE SCRIPTURE BASIS OF MISSIONS "—A BIBLE 
 
 READING 
 
 BY REV. PERRY V. JENNESS 
 
 " Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the 
 scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ 
 to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day; and that repentance and 
 remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning 
 at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things." Luke 24: 45-48. 
 
 It is the day of the resurrection. The little band of disciples are 
 gathered in the upper room. All their doubts and fears are now 
 dissipated by the appearance of the risen Savior. With wonder and 
 amazement they receive from Him this commission to go to all the 
 nations of the earth and witness concerning the forgiveness of sin. 
 
 For the first time their vision is world wide. Like all loyal Jews 
 they have fondly dreamed of a Messianic Kingdom. One that would 
 be universal in its influence, but include only Israel in its sphere of 
 blessing. Jewish supremacy would mean material blessing to the 
 world, but only Israel would enjoy the favor and grace of God. 
 Now their eyes are opened to understand the scriptures. They see 
 that God's plan all along has been to bless the whole earth. Redemp- 
 tion in Jesus Christ marked the culmination of this plan. Its procla- 
 mation has been delegated to them. Their message is to be a uni- 
 versal gospel. How quickly they grasped this new idea, and how 
 earnestly they sought to carry out that command of the Master, is 
 recorded in the Book of Acts, written by the same author who gives 
 us this Gospel. 
 
 The present day need of the church is a like awakening. We 
 need to have our eyes opened to understand the scriptures. Like the 
 disciples, we have utterly failed to fully comprehend two things: — 
 God's purpose for the whole world, and God's plan for our own lives. 
 If we can get a clear view of these two things from the Word of God, 
 we shall have the scriptural basis of all missionary effort. We must 
 therefore let the Word speak to us. 
 
 Our First discovery will be that the Bible is from beginning to 
 end a Missionary Book. The missionary idea stands at the very 
 center of divine revelation. Redemption for the whole world was 
 not an after-thought with God. 
 
 I. It is foreshadowed in Old Testament promise and prophesy. 
 Gen. 12: 1-3. This is the great seven-fold promise to Abram. Two 
 of these wonderful promises for the world: "Thou shalt be a bless- 
 
 43 
 
44 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 ing," — and "In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed." 
 Gen. 22: 18. Here the promise is repeated with emphasis. All the 
 nations of the earth to be included. Gen. 49: 10, The Shiloh (rest- 
 giver) was to be the master-magnet for all men. 
 
 Psa. 72: 17. All nations to share in his blessing. More than 
 twenty-five of the Psalms have a distinct missionary message. 
 Paul writing to the Romans (10: 20) says, "Isaiah is very bold" in 
 declaring the gospel to be for the Gentiles, and a careful study of 
 the sixty-six chapters of that wonderful prophesy will enable one to 
 understand what a world-wide vision Isaiah had. Isa. 11: 10, 42 : 1-6, 
 49:6, 50:1-3. 
 
 2. The universal Gospel is fully announced in the New Testa- 
 ment. Luke 2: 10. Here it is first heard in the song of the angels. 
 John 1 : 29. John the Baptist becomes the herald of the grace of God 
 to all men. John 3: 16-17. Early in Christ's ministry' He declares 
 that His mission is to the world. Three times in verse seventeen the 
 word "world" appears. Again and again He asserted Himself to be 
 the Light of the World. 
 
 3. The Universality of the Gospel is proved by the scope of the 
 Atonement, i Jno. 2:2;! Tim. 2:6; 2 Cor. 5: 19. Without going 
 into any discussion of the Atonement in its theological aspect, here 
 are expressions that are evidently all inclusive: "The whole world;" 
 "for all;" "the world." 
 
 4. The Gospel invitations are universal in their application. 
 Isa. 55:1; Matt. 11:28; Rom. 10:12-13; Rev. 22:17. These all 
 express God's desire for men everywhere. 
 
 5. It is emphasized by the scope of the Judgment. Acts 1 7 : 30-31 ; 
 John 5:27-29. 
 
 6. The Song of the Redeemed makes clear God's purpose. Rev. 
 
 5:9- 
 
 7. Add to all these the plain commands of Christ to His church. 
 Matt. 28: 18-20; Mark 16: 15; Luke 24: 47-48; John 20: 21; and Acts 
 1:8. 
 
 Second, We shall find in the Word of God a complete program 
 for all Missionary activity. Acts, i : 8 is the key verse of the Book. 
 "Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, the Uttermost," was to be the order of 
 the work. The first seven chapters of the Acts give us the story of 
 the work in Jerusalem. In the eighth chapter the regions of Judea 
 hear the message, and in the fifth verse Philip goes to Samaria. 
 Beginning with the tenth chapter the Gospel swings away from Israel 
 and starts in its onward march toward Rome. The Book of Acts 
 covers just a little over thirty years. A single generation. In that 
 time the church was scattered, and the great Gentile cities Caesarea, 
 Antioch, Philippi, Corinth, Athens, Ephesus and Rome heard of the 
 grace of God in Christ. The lesson for us to-day in this book is that 
 the church is intended to be a radiating and not a rallying center. 
 The Book of Acts has no formal ending. We are still in the church 
 
THE SCRIPTURE BASIS OF MISSIONS 45 
 
 age. Each new generation is adding a chapter to the book. Will 
 the record we are making compare with that made by the early 
 church? 
 
 2. The missionary obhgation upon us is that of Evangelization. 
 We are not called to convert the world, nor to civilize the nations of 
 the earth, but to offer men the Gospel. John Mott defines "evangeliza- 
 tion" in this way : "It means to give all men an adequate opportunity 
 to know Jesus Christ as their Savior. It involves such a distribution 
 of missionary agencies as will make the knowledge of the Gospel 
 accessible to all men." Matt. 24: 14; Acts 1:8; Acts 3: 15; Acts 5: 32; 
 Acts 10:39. The ruling word in these familiar verses is Witness, 
 and this is the central thought of evangelization. How simple is 
 God's plan. Let every man become a witness. Witnessing is just 
 knowing and telling. 
 
 "If you cannot cross the ocean 
 
 And the heathen lands explore, 
 You can find the heathen nearer, 
 
 You can help them at your door. 
 If you cannot speak like angels, 
 
 If you cannot preach like Paul, 
 You can tell the love of Jesus, 
 
 You can say He died for all." 
 
 3. The church is responsible for the generation now living. Acts 
 13: 36; Rom. i: 14-15. God's call to the men of this convention is 
 in behalf of the millions now living. Our duty is to "give them 
 to eat." 
 
 4. The responsibility rests upon every believer. 
 As a steward, i Peter 4: 10. 
 
 As a trustee, i Thes. 2:4; i Tim. i: 11. 
 
 As an ambassador, 2 Cor. 5: 18-20. John 17: 18. 
 
 As a preacher of the Word, Acts 8:4. In the first verse of this 
 chapter we note that the apostles were left in Jerusalem. It was the 
 rank and file of the disciples who went out as preachers of the grace 
 of God. Rom. 10: 15. "And how shall they preach except they 
 be sent?" 
 
 Finally, what God demands is faithfulness and obedience, i 
 Cor. 4: 2; Matt. 25: 21; Luke 16: 10. It is not a question of talents, 
 or of success, but of obedience, i Sam. 15:22; Jas. 4:17; John 
 14:15; John 15:14. Are we friends of Christ? Do we honestly 
 sing, "My Jesus I love thee?" Then we are under obligations to 
 carry out His last command. 
 
VIII 
 VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD— CHINA 
 
 BY HUNTER CORBETT, D.D. 
 
 " Lift up your eyes and look on the fields; for they are white already to 
 harvest." 
 
 A professor has written, "The best education grows fiom the 
 broadening intelligence that comes through eye and ear and the simple 
 experiences of life." This is Christ's method of teaching. He wishes 
 all His disciples to see the world from the view point of heaven. The 
 apostle Peter used a similar method and exhorted, "Giving all dili- 
 gence, add to your faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge. . . . Grow 
 in grace and in the knowledge of our God and Savior Jesus Christ." 
 The more we know of Jesus and His mission to this world, and of His 
 plan of associating His disciples with Him in the saving of men, the 
 more divine will be inspiration for every detail in missionary work. 
 
 Obedience to the text requires every Christian in order to be able 
 to pray with the spirit and with the understanding, to have eyes to 
 see clearly all over the world the great ripe harvest fields that all may 
 take some worthy part in the reaping. Everything else must give way 
 at harvest time. Ripe fields imperatively demand prompt reaping. 
 No thoughtful person can close his eyes to the ripe fields all over our 
 own beloved land. What is the meaning of more than a million of 
 immigrants coming like an avalanche from lands of oppression, over- 
 crowding, and poverty, to better their conditions and make their 
 homes with us? A great mission field at our very door; — more than 
 ten million people to speak the English language? How are all these 
 people to learn the true meaning of ci\al and religious liberty? The 
 sacredness of the Sabbath, and have a sa\ing knowledge of the only 
 Savior God has sent into the world except as the disciples of Jesus 
 animated by His love act in loyal obedience to this command to preach 
 the gospel to every creature? The safety of our country, the peace of 
 our homes, require all to unite in prompt action. Not only members 
 of the Christian church, but law abiding and patriotic citizens must 
 enter these great harvest fields calling imperatively for immediate 
 reaping. 
 
 The text requires all to lift up their eyes and look upon the 
 teeming millions beyond the ocean. Starting from the Pacific coast, 
 a few days brings Japan into view. Three years ago the population 
 was 46,880,030, more than the population of the U. S. A. fifty years 
 ago. This country was opened by treaty in 1852 by Commodore 
 Perry; — not a gun was fired and the friendship of the Japanese was 
 
 46 
 
VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD — CHINA 47 
 
 secured. In 1859 the first protestant missionaries arrived there. 
 The first convert baptized in 1864. In 1872 a church of eleven 
 members, nine of them young men, was organized in Dr. Hepburn's 
 study. In 1873 the proclamation which for more than 250 years had 
 made a profession of the Christian religion a crime punishable with 
 death, was canceled. There are now between 50,000 and 60,000 
 communicants in connection with the protestant church, and a large 
 number connected with the Roman Catholic and Greek churches. 
 Liberty of conscience is now granted to all in Japan. Men holding 
 high positions in the government and at the head of the army or navy 
 are either Christians or have sympathy with the Christian religion. 
 The Emperor and Empress recently gave a contribution of $5,000 
 gold to the Y. M. C. A. that men might visit the army hospitals and 
 Men of War. A grand work was done and the friendship of officers 
 and soldiers won by these faithful Christian workers. Since the close 
 of the Russian- Japanese War the Japanese soldiers have returned 
 to all parts of the Empire to tell of the fruits of this Christian religion. 
 It is said no less than 1,000 soldiers of the Japanese army have openly 
 professed faith in Christ. The native church of Japan is now sending 
 missionaries to Formosa, Manchuria and elsewhere. If Japan as a 
 nation accepts of Jesus and are as loyal to Him as the soldiers during 
 the late war were to their Emperor, what a power that nation may be 
 in the universal spread of the Christian religion ! 
 
 It is said, last year ninety-three per cent of all the children of school 
 age attended the full year in Japan. Their army is equal in organi- 
 zation and efficiency to any of the western nations. Japan has a 
 world-wide commerce, and has become a power to be reckoned with 
 in the settlement of all questions in the east. 
 
 KOREA 
 
 A nation of 12,000,000. The first missionaries of the protest- 
 ant church went there in 1882. At the end of twelve years 120 
 converts were reported. There is now a Christian constituency 
 of 100,000 people. The rapid spread of Christianity there is due 
 chiefly to the spontaneous and voluntary efforts of the native con- 
 verts. When they find Christ, like Andrew they go in search of their 
 brothers and people and plead with an earnestness that many cannot 
 resist. 
 
 CHINA 
 
 In 1840 there was, so far as known, only one professing Chris- 
 tian in that vast Empire of 400,000,000 people. Three years later 
 there were reported six protestant missionaries and five converts. 
 In 1844 the proclamations making a profession of Christianity a crime 
 worthy of death were canceled. Five ports at the close of the war 
 with Great Britian were opened to foreign trade and residence. In 
 i860 there were probably about 1,000 converts confined chiefly to the 
 open ports as missionaries were not allowed to live in the Interior. 
 
48 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 There are now not less than 150,000 communicants in connection 
 with the different protestant missions. The Roman CathoHc Church 
 claims as many more. Since the Boxer uprising in 1900, 50,000 new 
 converts have been added to the Christian Church, — more than were 
 added the first sixty years of missionary work, — that was a time of 
 seed sowing and foundation work. At the same rate of increase 
 another fifty years will give millions of converts in China. God does 
 not work by human arithmetic. If God's people of every home in 
 Christian lands constrained by love to Jesus and in obedience to the 
 last command, — one that has never been canceled, — preach the 
 gospel to every creature, before another fifty years by the blessing of 
 God, may not only China but other non- Christian nations be won 
 for Christ? Is anything too hard for Him who said, "All power is 
 given unto mc in heaven and in earth"? 
 
 What an inspiring vision to keep before the church, and what a 
 privilege that all may be co-workers with Christ in making known 
 salvation to all people. 
 
 ARMY OF MARTYRS 
 
 During the Boxer uprising, 188 protestant missionaries including 
 their children, were called to die for Christ, and probably between 
 30,000 and 40,000 Chinese converts also met the death of martyrs. 
 Many of them might have saved their lives if they had been willing 
 to deny Christ. They said, "We have taken the oath of allegiance 
 to be loyal to Jesus Christ, and we can die for Him who died for us." 
 They committed their souls to Jesus, sang His praises, and suffered 
 themselves to be speared, cut in pieces, beheaded or burned at the 
 stake. 
 
 Does anyone require stronger evidence of sincerity than this? 
 Could God's people in America have done better under similar 
 circumstances? 
 
 The Chinese as a people have many noble qualities, and parti- 
 cularly in their reverence for their parents. They have followed the 
 light they had in obedience to the fifth commandment and have 
 received the blessing promised to such. They have a reverence for 
 old age, which I should be glad to see as universal in our own land. 
 They are perhaps the most industrious, persevering, economical people 
 on the earth. They are lovers of home and law abiding. They are 
 also brainy, equal to any task the west has yet been able to present. 
 
 China is now awakening as Japan has done. Schools from 
 the kindergarten up to the universities are being opened, as in Japan. 
 Post offices and telegraph systems are being introduced. Imperial 
 proclamations against foot binding and opium smoking have been 
 issued. 10,000 to 15,000 of the best young men are now being 
 educated in Japan. Military schools and colleges are now crowded 
 and daily taught by expert militar}^ men from Japan and Germany. 
 The army is being organized after the western model. Wait a few 
 
VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD — CHINA 49 
 
 years and should Japan and China unite, what western nation would 
 want to meet them in deadly conflict on the battle field? 
 
 What is responsible for awakening this military spirit in the east 
 where for centuries the teaching of the sage has been peace? The 
 western nations in going with armies and navies to compel China 
 to submit to their dictation and compel them to pay heavy indem- 
 nities and put the custom house service under foreigners as security, 
 — has compelled China in self defense to organize and train an army. 
 What can now be done to aid that people so they shall not be a terror 
 in the earth but a mighty power for good and only good? 
 
 Surely now is the opportunity of the ages to observe the Golden 
 Rule and secure the lasting friendship of that great people. Help 
 them to save the millions now face to face with famine. Send wise 
 men as Minister and Consul to hold up high ideals of justice and 
 mercy. Send our best educated young men and women to assist in 
 teaching in the new schools and colleges and daily live and hold up 
 the Christian ideal life before the rising generation. The doors are 
 now wide open. The outlook is full of hope. 
 
 Shall the church in America promptly respond to the Macedonian 
 cry, "Come over and help us"? 
 
IX 
 
 VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD— KOREA 
 
 BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, D.D. 
 
 The message from Korea is a spiritual message. Those of us 
 who have had the privilege and the joy of seeing tens of thousands 
 transformed in life and character by the grace of God, who have 
 received the inspiration from the wonderful work of God's grace in 
 the hearts of the Koreans, whose faith has been quickened by seeing 
 the power of the simple gospel of Jesus Christ, trust that some of 
 that joy and inspiration may come to the home church and that your 
 faith may be quickened in the gospel of Christ as the power of God 
 unto salvation to every one who bclieveth. 
 
 We do not expect little Korea, in area the size of Kansas but with 
 twelve millions of people, to become a great commercial nation such 
 as China is, or a great military power such as Japan has become, but 
 we do expect it to become a great spiritual power, perhaps the great 
 spiritual power of the Far East. Remember that Judea was but a 
 little nation, subjugated, humiliated, yea carried into captivity by 
 the great commercial and military nations of Assyria, Babylon and 
 Egypt, yet in the Providence of God little Judea became the great 
 spiritual power of the world and in Judea -the Messiah was born 
 bringing a spiritual blessing to the whole world. So we believe that 
 little Korea, contemned, subjugated, humiliated Korea is yet in the 
 Providence of God to become the great spiritual power of the Far 
 East influencing the great commercial and military powers of 
 Japan, China and Russia. Is this too much to expect? Why else 
 has God so wonderfully poured out His Spirit upon this little nation? 
 
 Seventeen years ago when I made my first visit to Pyeng Yang, 
 there was not a Christian in the city. On my next visit, I one morning 
 saw a crowd of boys having a frolic as they dragged through the main 
 street of the city the corpse of an old man over seventy years of age, a 
 stranger who had been cast out on the streets the night before and 
 left to die of hunger, disease and cold, lest dying in the house his 
 spirit should haunt the place. As the boys went hooting and yelling, 
 the merchants in their shops on the main street were laughing and 
 urging them on in their frolic. 
 
 During this same visit the relatives of a murdered man demanded 
 of the magistrate the murderer who was in jail, and leading him to a 
 little knoll inside the city wall where the murder had been committed, 
 they set him in their midst and there taking their pocket knives they 
 literally picked him in pieces, in sight of the crowd which gathered. 
 
 so 
 
VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD — KOREA 5 1 
 
 This was heathenism, dark, dense heathenism, unrelieved by the 
 light of the gospel. On all sides I was met with suspicion and hatred 
 and as I walked the streets heard the muttered curses of the mer- 
 chants saying, "Look at the black rascal! why has he come? let's kill 
 him," and time and again was I stoned in the streets of the city. 
 
 This was the attitude of the people sixteen years ago. When we 
 left for furlough the first of June last, more than a thousand 
 Christians, men, women and children, merchants, scholars and 
 officials walked three miles to the railway station to bid us farewell 
 and as they lined up there singing the Christian hymns, and the fifty 
 theological students w^hom I had been teaching the previous two 
 months stepped forth to pin on our breasts little silver medals in 
 token of their love and appreciation, one of their number having 
 stoned me through the streets sixteen years ago, do you wonder that 
 my wife and I with tears in our eyes said to each other that the 
 privilege of our lives had been to bring the gospel to this most wicked 
 city in Korea? 
 
 Sixteen years ago not a Christian in the city. To-day there are 
 six churches whose congregations every Sunday number 4,000 people. 
 The largest building in the city is the Central Presbyterian Church 
 with a congregation every Sabbath of 1,500 and a weekly prayer 
 meeting every Wednesday night of 1,200 believers. 
 
 Ten Christian schools with a thousand boys and girls in attend- 
 ance, a Christian constituency of 6,000 people in this one city where 
 40 per cent of the houses now have one or more Christians in them and 
 these churches perfect bee-hives of Christian activity influencing the 
 whole surrounding territory. At Syen Chun the station farthest north 
 one-third of the population are church-goers. I l<^now of whole villages 
 which are now Christian and our churches little and big are now so 
 widely established that in the three Northwestern Provinces there is 
 not a county which has not from one to thirty-five churches and of 
 the population of more than two million, more than half are within 
 five miles of a Christian church. 
 
 Seventeen years ago there were probably 100 Christians in the 
 whole nation. To-day we claim a Christian constituency of 100,000, 
 thirty thousand having accepted Jesus Christ as the Ruler of their 
 hearts during this last year. Better even than these statistics of 
 large ingatherings and of a large constituency are the characteristics 
 of the church and the work which these Korean Christians are 
 doing. 
 
 First of all it is a Bible loving and Bible studying church. It was 
 gathered and has grown by the simple presentation of the scriptures 
 as the word of God, His message to men of salvation from sin through 
 His Son Jesus Christ. The great system of Bible study and Training 
 Classes is the very foundation of the great work which has been 
 accomplished. In these classes the women gather for from ten 
 days to two weeks of Bible study, the classes numbering from 5 to 550 
 
52 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 in attendence, some of the women walking even 150 miles in order to 
 attend them. 
 
 Beside the regular Sabbath morning Bible School in each church 
 attended by men, women and children, we aim to hold from one to 
 three Bible Training Classes in each church and these classes for men 
 may number 15, or 25, or 100 or as in the central class at Chai Ryong 
 over 500 and in Pyeng Yang over 800 and in the banner class last 
 year at Syen Chun more than 1,100 men. The time is spent in Bible 
 Study, in Spiritual Conference and Prayer and in Evangelistic ser- 
 vices so that these classes become power houses, regular dynamos 
 generating the spiritual electricity which is going with the men and 
 women back to their homes in city and in mountain villages and is 
 most profoundly affecting the whole country. In 400 such classes 
 more than 20,000 men and women were gathered last year, 7,060 of 
 these being women of whom probably not more than one in a hundred 
 could read 15 years ago, but who have now learned to read in order 
 to study God's Word. 
 
 It is because of these Bible Training Classes that another char- 
 acteristic of the church in Korea is its Great Spiritual Power and 
 Appreciation of Spiritual Truth. The appeal to them has been based 
 upon the spiritual blessings of Christianity and no educational ad- 
 vantages, no philanthropic, political or financial advantages and not 
 the advantages of Western civilization have preceeded the presenta- 
 tion of the great spiritual truths which have laid hold upon and 
 gripped these people with a power which has wrought transformation 
 in the lives of thousands. 
 
 When I first went to Pyeng Yang there lived inside the East gate 
 an inn-keeper, a man of good family, of good education and a man 
 of splendid business ability but he was a drunkard, gambler and 
 libertine, always quarreling and making trouble in his neighborhood. 
 The gospel took hold upon him and he became a changed man. 
 The New Year season came round and his wife spoke to him about 
 the usual sacrifices. Said he, "Oh, I'm a Christian now and so don't 
 sacrifice this year." "Oh, but you must," said his wife, "if you don't 
 some dire calamity will come upon us from the evil spirits." Then 
 he said to her, "What will you have me do? You know what I was 
 before I became a Christian, how I drank and gambled and failed 
 to provide for you and the children and came home drunk and beat 
 you and them and they were afraid and ran from me in terror, and 
 what a miserable life we led, and you know too how all this is changed 
 since I became a Christian. I am sober and honest and attending to 
 business. We are getting ahead and li\ang well and I love you and the 
 children and they are glad to have me come home now and we have 
 a happy home. Shall I go back to the sacrifices and the old life?" 
 "No, no," said she, "don't go back to the old life but offer the sacri- 
 fices." Then from a conviction born of experience he said, "That is 
 impossible. If I go back to the old worship, I go back to the old life. 
 
VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD — KOREA 53 
 
 for nothing, but my hold upon Jesus Christ has made me a changed 
 man, and if I go back to the worship of the evil spirits nothing can 
 keep me from going back to the old life." To-day that man's wife 
 and children and many of his relatives are Christians, he is one of 
 the most respected men in the city, a deacon in the church and the 
 leader and teacher of a group of Christians across the river where 
 he has his summer home and a large farm. He is one of the wealthi- 
 est men also, for thirteen years of application to business has enabled 
 him to amass a fortune, and he is one of the most liberal contributors 
 to every good cause. Not only he but thousands of others can 
 testify to the transforming power of spiritual truth. 
 
 Just as you and I are given strength to resist temptation, are 
 bouyed up and comforted in the midst of sorrow and failure, are 
 inspired and made glad by the great underlying fundamental spiritual 
 truths of God's word, so these people have been laid hold upon by 
 the truth of God's love. Salvation from sin through Jesus Christ, the 
 Comfort of the Holy Spirit, the Hope of the Resurrection and of 
 Eternal Life and have been filled with a gladness and joy and hope, 
 a new incentive in life which gives them power and causes them to 
 value the spiritual blessings of Christianity. They do not propose 
 to give up this new found joy and this new life but they rather will 
 give up property and friends, liberty and even life itself, and they 
 show a steadfastness and a willingness to make sacrifices for Christ 
 which are a joy to us who labor among them. 
 
 Among the early converts in North Korea was a young man 
 named Han, who showed such zeal in telling the gospel story to others 
 that I selected him as the one to assist in the opening of the station 
 at Pyeng Yang. When he bought property there in which to live 
 and to entertain me in the opening of work, the Governor had him 
 arrested in the determination to prevent the entrance of Christianity 
 and the then hated Westerner. Brought before the Governor, young 
 Han was ordered to curse God, but refused. He was thrown into 
 prison. After another refusal to curse God he was put in the stocks 
 and tortured. Time and again he was offered liberty if he would 
 curse God, but steadfastly refused and went back to prison and 
 the stocks. Finally the Governor put him to the supreme test. 
 Made to kneel before him, he was told to curse God and go free, or, 
 refuse and go out to execution. Again he refused and was led out 
 into the courtyard. There stood the executioner with the great knife, 
 there was the block and around stood the servants ready to utter 
 those blood curdling yells which accompany a beating or an execu- 
 tion. One more chance to go free, but, thank God! although he 
 expected the next instant to be beheaded, grace and grit were given 
 him to refuse. He was released but, so far as the test was concerned, 
 that young man gave his life for Jesus Christ. 
 
 Is it any wonder that with such a testimony, he has been used of 
 God as a great power in that city and the surrounding country? 
 
54 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 East of Pyeng Yang he has established seven churches and to-day 
 is the Leader and ordained Elder of a congregation of 300 people, 
 over whom we hope to see him ordained the pastor next year. 
 
 Hundreds of cases of persecution, of beatings, of loss of property, 
 of false imprisonment, of torture and of every kind of test might be 
 related, but when once they have truly laid hold upon Jesus Christ 
 and experienced the spiritual blessings which they value above life 
 or property, they v^U not give up. 
 
 This it is which makes the Korean church so largely a self-support- 
 ing church. They value it to the point of being willing and glad to 
 contribute for its support and its extension. They build their own 
 churches and of over 600 church buildings probably not more than 
 20 have received any aid from America. In the last ten years, the 
 Korean Christians have built over 600 church buildings with their 
 own money. They support their own evangelists, establish their 
 own primary schools and employ the teachers and through their own 
 Mission Committee are sending Korean missionaries to the imevange- 
 lized parts of their ov^ti land. On one of Mr. Lee's circuits the men 
 raised the money for such a missionary by denying themselves (at 
 their own suggestion) the use of tobacco, and, a letter recently re- 
 ceived from Mr. McCune says that this year this society of over ico 
 men has enough money from their renunciation of tobacco, to enable 
 them to send out two missionaries. 
 
 With such an appreciation of spiritual truth it is not surprising 
 to find these new believers marked by a Great Evangelistic Zeal. 
 They have a message, and they know it, and are all on fire with a 
 zeal to tell the gospel of salvation to others. Literally thousands of 
 men and women are giving time to the proclamation of the truth 
 unto others. The Korean Christians are doing the Evangelistic 
 work and are bringing the converts to us faster even than we are 
 able to instruct and train and educate them. They are doing the 
 work, and we missionaries are now planning, directing and over- 
 seeing them and seeking to develope the educational system for the 
 training of the large Christian constituency already gathered. 
 
 A year ago this month we planned for an evangelistic campaign 
 in Pyeng Yang at the time of the Korean New Year when the Bible 
 Class for the city merchants is held. In the morning some 200 men 
 met for two hours of Bible Study and 250 women gathered in the 
 Central Church for the same purpose. In the afternoon after half 
 an hour in prayer and conference they went out two by two with the 
 determined purpose of visiting every house in the city once each day 
 for ten consecutive days telling the gospel story and issuing an invita- 
 tion to the night meetings. They did it and soon they packed to 
 overfiomng the six meeting places bringing in hundreds who were 
 soon ready to decide for Jesus Christ. The Korean Christians did the 
 work and that month some 1,200 men and women gave their names 
 as those who had decided to accept Christ as Savior and Lord. 
 
VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD — KOREA 55 
 
 Through the efforts of Koreans we are reaching all classes. 
 Thirteen years ago there went through Pyeng Yang into exile a 
 scholar and statesman from the Capital. He called upon me and I 
 told him of Jesus Christ, gave him a New Testament and asked him 
 to read it while in exile. I heard nothing of him for ten years but 
 three years ago while sitting in Dr. Gale's study in Seoul, a man 
 came in who was evidently rejoiced to see me altho I did not recog- 
 nize him. He told me his story. Said he, "Ten years ago as I went 
 through Pyeng Yang into exile you gave me this New Testament 
 (holding up an old worn copy) and told me to read it. I was in 
 exile three years and was then recalled to the capital and imprisoned 
 for seven years. I read and re-read this Testament. This last 
 spring I was released and have come out a Christian man and am at 
 work for the Master." Afterwards Dr. Gale told me of how this 
 man was working among his former companions in political life and 
 of how he had gone to his former home in Choong Chong Province 
 where so many of the statesmen and scholars live and had told them 
 of Jesus Christ. Some 400 of them united in a request to Dr. Gale 
 to come down and teach them the doctrines of the New Testament 
 which they were reading and he went down to find these men formerly 
 so set against Christianity now ready to sit at his feet and learn of 
 him concerning Jesus Christ and His truth. It was my privilege to 
 preach in Dr. Gale's church just before leaving Korea. In the con- 
 gregation were eminent statesmen and scholars and in front 
 of me sat a cousin of the Emperor and a nephew of the Emperor, 
 while at my left behind the curtain which separates the women from 
 the men sat a Princess from the Palace. From the lowest to the 
 highest in the land, from the illiterate peasant to the highest scholars 
 and statesmen and to royalty itself is the gospel proving its power to 
 save and to transform life and character. 
 
 Recently a new form of Christian activity has arisen in Korea. 
 In one of the country churches the people were led of the Spirit of 
 God to take up an offering of so many days of preaching. One man 
 subscribed three days, another seven days, one of the women five days, 
 another ten days, and so on. Then in accordance with their sub- 
 scription they spent the number of days in going about the surround- 
 ing villages from house to house telling the gospel story of salvation 
 and joy and hope through Jesus Christ. Then a report of the results 
 of this work was made to the officers and in this country church I 
 listened with a rare joy to the Leader reading a tabulated report of 
 this work and its results. This idea then began to spread through 
 the churches and at one of the Bible Classes in the north the men 
 subscribed 2,200 days of preaching and then went about from village 
 to village with enthusiastic zeal proclaiming the good news of great 
 joy. After such work is it any wonder that Mr. Keams in that 
 Northern work reported the reception of over 2,000 catechumens and 
 during the last year had the unique privilege of baptizing 1,164 men 
 
56 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 and women, receiving them into the church? In the Fiisan Station 
 a class of 35 men subscribed over 900 days of preaching and so 
 North and South and all through the land the whole church is all 
 on fire with this evangelistic zeal and is going forth and sending forth 
 into all the unevangelized regions with this a^'owed determination, 
 namely to take to all the people the gospel of Jesus Christ and to 
 accomplish the evangelization of Korea within a very few years. 
 
 I listened to Elder Kil, the most eloquent man in Korea, as he 
 preached over a year ago in the Central Church in Pyeng Yang, and 
 as he swayed them with his eloquence and spiritual power I heard 
 him say, "May we soon carry the gospel to all parts of our own land 
 and then may it be granted to us to do for some other people still in 
 darkness what the American Christians have done for us, send mis- 
 sionaries to some other nation to tell them the way of salvation 
 through Jesus Christ." Then as he held up before them the idea 
 that they should plan to send missionaries into China to the millions 
 still in darkness in that great nation, there arose a great joy and an 
 inspiration in my heart as I realized that the Spirit of God Himself 
 had suggested to the Korean Leaders of the church what now it seems 
 to me is the purpose of God in thus so mightily pouring forth His 
 Spirit upon the Church in Korea and raising up this body of Chris- 
 tians so powerful in prayer and so zealous for the proclamation of 
 the truth. Is it not God's purpose to make little Korea a spiritual 
 factor in the evangelization of China? 
 
 Let the church of God equip its missionaries with the facilities 
 for the education and training of this Korean Church and we believe 
 that Korea, the last nation to receive the gospel bids fair to be the 
 first to be evangelized. It is your privilege to have a share in the 
 accomplishment of the evangelization of Korea, but friends I verily 
 believe that if you do not enter into this privilege the Korean church 
 itself will go ahead in its determination to accomplish the evangel- 
 ization of the whole nation and will do it without you. 
 
X 
 
 VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD— PERSIA 
 
 BY REV. S. M. JORDAN 
 
 There is only one religion in this world which has ever dared set 
 itself up in comparsion with Christianity, — only one which imagines 
 itself to be an improvement upon Christianity, — only one which to-day 
 considers itself the rival and opponent of Christianity and is competing 
 with it for the domination of the world — Islam, proclauned by the 
 prophet of Arabia, Mohammed, in the year 622 of our era. 
 
 Mohammed came preaching, "I preach unto you no new religion. 
 The one true, the one supreme, the one universal religion which has 
 been in the world since the world began, which God delivered to 
 Adam in the Garden of Eden, for which Abraham forsook country 
 and kindred, which Moses enacted in the Law, of which David sang 
 and the prophets prophesied, which Jesus Christ and His apostles 
 preached, that one true, supreme, and universal religion in its final 
 and perfect form I proclaim to you. I, Mohammed, am the last and 
 greatest of the 124,000 true prophets who have come with a message 
 from God. My religion, Islam, is such a perfect rule for the faith 
 and practice of men that Christianity which succeeded Judaism as 
 the one true religion is now by it succeeded, abrogated and cast aside 
 and is no more true forever. My book, the Koran, is such an all- 
 sufficient revelation of God's will that the Law of Moses and the 
 Gospel of Christ, true word of God though they be, are no longer 
 needed for the instruction of men, but have become null and void 
 forevermore. My book, the Koran, has taken the place of the Bible, 
 my religion, Islam, has taken the place of Christianity, and I, Mo- 
 hammed, have taken the place of Jesus Christ as the last and greatest 
 of the Prophets." 
 
 It is obvious that any religion making such claims for itself must 
 be a missionary religion, and so Islam has been throughout the 
 thirteen centuries of its existence. How successful it has been is 
 proven by the 230,000,000 who to-day confess as their creed, "Allah 
 is God and Mohammed is his prophet." We speak of them to-day 
 as the Mohammedan world, and we do well, for they constitute a 
 veritable world stretching across the whole of northern Africa, Arabia, 
 Persia, Asia Minor, and Turkey in Europe, Turkestan, Afghanistan, 
 and on into the Chinese Empire, down across India and the Malay 
 Peninsula and out into the islands of the sea, Borneo, Java and 
 Sumatra. In India alone there are 67,000,000 Mohammedans. In 
 China 30,000,000, while in the Philippines we have to-day 300,000 
 
 57 
 
58 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 fellow citizens who hold the faith of the prophet of Arabia. And 
 still the work goes on. Down into Africa and the islands of the sea 
 their missionaries are going and heathen are being won by hundreds 
 of thousands and by millions. 
 
 The church has just begun to wake up to the fact that if we 
 would win the world to Christ, the Mohammedan world is the key 
 to the situation. We must go to them not as in the crusades with 
 sword and spear and mailed knight on prancing war horse, but with 
 the love of God in our hearts and the word of God in our hands. 
 And we shall be successful, for the souls of Mohammedans too, were 
 created for God, and they can never find rest and joy and peace till 
 they have come to Him through Him who said, "I am the way, and 
 no man cometh unto the Father but by me." 
 
 If you will look at a map of the Mohammedan world you will see 
 that Persia occupies the position of keystone, and strategically I 
 believe it is the key to the Mohammedan problem. We have gone 
 to Persia, one of the two great Mohammedan countries, and through 
 our hospitals and schools we are finding the key to the situation. 
 
 Persia is a country in which we ought to be interested for many 
 reasons. It is the old homeland from which our Caucasian fore- 
 fathers some thousands of years ago started out to conquer the world, 
 and back in that old homeland there are living to-day some ten 
 millions of our blood relations. More than any other foreign country 
 has it played a noble part in the history of the Kingdom of God. It 
 was there that Daniel and Mordecai were Prime Ministers and 
 Esther Queen. It was Cyrus, King of Persia, who sent back the 
 Children of Israel to the Holy Land, restored the vessels of silver and 
 gold and issued the edict for the rebuilding of the Temple, and so 
 prepared for the coming of the king, for humanly speaking, if Cyrus 
 had not performed this service there would have been no place in 
 this world where Christ could have been born. As Presbyterians, 
 Persia should be especially interesting to us for ours is the only 
 American Missionary Society at work in that land. The Church 
 Missionary Society of England occupies the southern half with about 
 3,000,000 people, and we the northern half with 7,000,000. We have 
 staked off the land and given notice to the world that we expect to 
 evangelize that northern half of Persia. Therefore we, the members 
 of the Presbyterian Church of America, are responsible to the world 
 and to God, to give the gospel to them, for those seven millions other 
 sheep that are not yet of this fold will never hear the voice oi" the 
 Good Shepherd and follow Him except as they hear that voice 
 through you and me, Plis disciples, to whom that task has been 
 allotted. 
 
 What is the extent and need of the field? And what have we 
 done to supply that need ? The field is one thousand miles in length 
 and from three to four hundred miles in breadth. The population 
 is about seven million. 
 
VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD — PERSIA 59 
 
 The responsibility of the Presbyterian Church for people within 
 America cannot be reckoned at more than four to five millions, and 
 to evangelize these we have about seven thousand ministers of the 
 gospel. For the seven millions for which we arc responsible in Persia 
 we have sixteen ordained missionaries (the whole number is about 
 fifty). Of these sixteen, five are superintendents of schools and give 
 most of their strength to educational work. A considerable portion 
 of the time of an equal number is taken up with accounts, repairs on 
 buildings, and other routine work. Does it not seem to you that we 
 have more than our share in Persia? Seven thousand ministers to 
 four million in America, sixteen ordained men for the seven million 
 in Persia ! 
 
 I wish I had time to tell you of all the length and breadth and 
 height and depth of the work we are doing in Persia, but that would 
 require twenty-five days instead of twenty-five minutes. We have 
 occupied six of the principal cities. We have opened hospitals and 
 schools and churches, but the great mass of the people are still un- 
 touched. 
 
 I wish I had time to speak at length of the medical work with our 
 hospitals in Teheran, Urumia, Tabriz and Hamadan; that magnifi- 
 cent medical work which has been a golden key to open doors of 
 fanaticism, bigotry and opposition. It has been a living epistle 
 known and read of men, a practical example of what Christianity is 
 and what Christians believe in. Through it and our schools we 
 have come into sympathetic contact with the people of Persia, from 
 the Shah upon the throne to the beggar in the street. I say advisedly, 
 the Shah upon his throne, for one of our physicians. Dr. Holmes, was 
 for years the family physician of the late Shah when he was Crown 
 Prince, and he might have continued in that position unto the day of 
 the Shah's death if he had not rather preferred to continue to be the 
 ambassador of the King of kings to the people of Persia rather than 
 the private physician of him who sat upon the Peacock Throne in 
 Teheran. I remember two years ago, how the present Shah then 
 acting as regent during the absence of his father in Europe, one day 
 accidentally wounded one of his personal attendants as he was ex- 
 amining some new fire arms. Although he had a French doctor in 
 his employ as his family physician, he sent across the country to 
 where the missionary physician was spending the summer and 
 requested him to take charge of the case, for he knew that he was 
 the best surgeon in Teheran, and in the following days he regularly 
 sent his fine equipage across the country to the home of Dr. Wishard 
 to take him to the palace that he might look after the welfare of the 
 wound. 
 
 They have seen the lame carried into our hospitals and go out 
 walking. They have seen the blind led in and go out seeing. In 
 times of pestilence when native physicians were fleeing in terror from 
 cholera stricken cities, they have seen the missionaries opening dis- 
 
6o MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 pensaries and emergency hospitals, dispensing medicines and going 
 from house to house to treat tlie sick and thus staying the scourge. 
 They have come to believe in us as men who are in Persia for no 
 selfish reasons, no personal profit, no self-aggrandizement, but who 
 are sincere seekers of the welfare of Persia and sincere servants of 
 God. Therefore there has been accorded to us such a standing in 
 Persia as has been obtained by very few missionaries in the world. 
 
 I wish I had time to tell you of the evangelistic work; how some 
 of our missionaries and native helpers are going from village to village 
 as Christ and His apostles went, and as the people gather round they 
 are preaching to them what we call the "Old, old story" here; but to 
 them, it is a new story for they have never heard it before. Colpor- 
 teurs are being sent forth and the word of God is being bought and 
 read and i1^ is proving as it always proves, a light unto the path and 
 a lamp unto the feet of all who read it. It is working as a mighty 
 leaven throughout the length and breadth of the land, one of the ele- 
 ments that has brought on this liberal movement of which we now 
 hear on every side, the proclamation of the new constitution and the 
 assembling of the first legislative assembly that has ever convened 
 in the land of the Medes and Persians. 
 
 When my wife and I had been in Persia about two years a party 
 of us started out on one of these evangelistic tours. One day leaving 
 my wife and the lady physician behind, we two men started off for 
 a village which lies some miles up a mountain stream, in the heart of 
 the Elborz mountains. The road lay along the bank of this stream, 
 or rather in its bed, and we were continually crossing from side to side. 
 Once I counted the number of times we crossed and it was just thirty 
 times in a single hour. Late in the afternoon we arrived in the village. 
 As we rode along the streets of the village, the men returning from 
 the orchards which surrounded it, called out, "What is your business, 
 Sahib?" and we replied, "We are guides to the hereafter. If anyone 
 is a seeker of heaven, let him come and we will tell him the way." 
 And they came in crowds. We camped that night on a porch in the 
 yard in which we picketed our animals. I threw a piece of carpet 
 on the ground and several of us sat on it and began to read to them 
 from the Sermon on the Mount. Oh, how they listened to those words 
 so wondcrously sweet to their ears. Strong, stalwart men in their 
 picturesque oriental clothes, dark blues, and reds, and greens. The 
 thought came to me that it must have been such scenes as these that , 
 Christ and His disciples witnessed as they preached among the vil- 
 lages of Galilee. We turned over and read the parable of the Prodigal 
 Son. I told them how we, like the younger son, have forsaken the 
 Father's house. We have wandered far into the deserts of sin. We 
 have tried to satisfy ourselves with the husks which tliis world can 
 give, and we have found it all to be a miserable failure. But in the 
 Father's house there is fullness and plenty, there is rest and peace 
 and joy forevermore. There is welcome for the son, for the Father's 
 
VISIONS OF THE FOREIGN FIELD — PERSIA 6 1 
 
 heart is full of love and the Father's eyes are on the road hoping that 
 His children may return that each one may come to himself and say, 
 "I will arise and go to my Father." It grew late. Torches were 
 lighted and yet they lingered with their dark earnest faces peering 
 out of the surrounding gloom. 
 
 Up to that time whenever I preached in the Persian, I was always 
 remembering that I was speaking in a foreign tongue and was thinking 
 about the words. That night I did not think once of the words I 
 was using. I thought only of God's wonderful love and the awful 
 need of the souls of those men. 
 
 In the morning as we were going down from the mountains and 
 out across the plain, there was a young mollah (priest) trudging along 
 through the desert. He called out to me, "What is your business. 
 Sahib?" I replied, "We are travelers passing this way," and he 
 called back, 'T hear you are calling men. Sahib." How my heart 
 thrilled as he used the very word that is used of Christ as He called 
 the fishers from their nets by the sea to make them fishers of men 
 and I replied, "Yes, that is our business, we have come out to call 
 men." "Won't you please call me?" came his voice again. "\Vhy, 
 of course I'll call you," I replied, and opening my Persian New 
 Testament (which I always have ready at hand) at the first chapter 
 of Mark, I read to him how Jesus came preaching, "The kingdom 
 of God is at hand. Repent and believe the gospel." This is the call 
 He has left for all men. "Come unto me all ye that labor and are 
 heavy laden and I will give you rest." "I am the way and no man 
 cometh unto the Father but by me." A few minutes we walked along 
 side by side and then we separated and I have never seen him since, 
 but I trust that the word sown by the wayside will not return unto 
 Him void, for it is His word and He has promised that it shall 
 accomplish that unto which He Himself has sent it. 
 
 Christ came that we might have life and have it more abundantly. 
 This is the keynote of Christianity. This is the message we carry to 
 China, Korea, and Persia to-day. Often in memory do I see that 
 desert road and the young mollah walking there. I hear again his 
 manly voice as it rings out clear, "Won't you please call me?" and 
 again in vision I see that mollah, but not alone. With him I see ten 
 millions of Persia who have not known life, and his call is the cry of 
 the need of that vast throng, "Won't you please call me?" Brother 
 Christians, men of the Presbyterian Church shall we not respond to 
 the call voiced by that young mollah and call those seven millions for 
 whom we are responsible? Speaking for each one of them to you, 
 I bring his cry, "Won't you please call me?" 
 
XI 
 
 THE DISTINCT FOREIGN MISSION RESPONSIBILITY OF 
 THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 
 BY MR. ROBERT E. SPEER 
 
 This subject which has been assigned to me is the title of a paper 
 which was sent last summer by the Board of Foreign Missions to all 
 the Missions of our church in foreign lands. It had been felt for 
 sometime by the men who had been made chiefly responsible for the 
 awakening and direction of the missionary interests of the church, 
 that the time had come at last for the church to estimate her exact 
 missionary duty. They were convinced that it was not possible to 
 awaken and attach definite energies to an indefinite task, and that 
 if the work before the church ever was to be done, the church must 
 set clearly before herself the nature and extent of her responsibility 
 in order that she might set about providing those resources by which 
 that responsibility might be discharged. 
 
 This paper was an outgrowth of that feeling. It was an attempt 
 to state the distinct missionary responsibility of the Presbyterian 
 Church with a view to drawing out from the various missions primarily 
 responsible for carrying on the work, an expression of their judgment 
 with any corrections or suggestions that they might feel led to make, 
 with the purpose then of securing the thorough approval of the Board 
 and then laying the whole project as a great missionary program 
 before the coming General Assembly in May of this year. 
 
 The paper was sent out last July. It came under the considera- 
 tion of most of the Missions at their annual meetings last fall, and 
 those Missions have been sending in their replies. The replies are 
 not yet all received. Some missions have not yet considered the 
 question. The replies that have been received have not as yet been 
 submitted to the Board, and it has been a question whether the 
 Board would be prepared to lay any carefully digested and formulated 
 program before the coming General Assembly. 
 
 In the light of these facts it might seem to some premature to 
 raise this issue at this time. If the responsible missionary agency of 
 the church is not as yet prepared to speak on this question; if it has 
 not yet been laid before the authoritative Assembly of the church, 
 are we not acting a little prematurely here to-day in taking it up our- 
 selves in conference? I think not. For after all the question that 
 is at issue is not the judgment of the Missions as to whether we ought 
 now to undertake the evangelization of the w^orld with the expec- 
 
 62 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 63 
 
 tation of accomplishing it. It is not whether the Missions believe 
 that given enough men and money they could now carry out such a 
 program. It is not as to whether the Board of Foreign Missions is 
 prepared to go forward to enter open doors, to reach those for whom 
 the Savior died, and to obey the last command of Christ. 
 
 The one vital question is as to whether the church herself, repre- 
 sented in just such spontaneous gatherings as this here this morning 
 is prepared to supply the men and the money without which the 
 evangelization of the world in our generation, or in any generation, 
 cannot be effected, and our Lord Jesus Christ enabled "to see of the 
 travail of His soul and be satisfied." And perhaps the best thing 
 that could be done in preparation for an action that the General 
 Assembly may be called upon to take, would be for the men of the 
 church or any such large and representative gathering of the men of 
 the church, such as this assembled in this convention, to confront 
 this problem for themselves, and to decide whether they and the 
 forces which they represent are ready to respond now to the call of 
 Christ, and to undertake a scheme contemplating the actual evangeli- 
 zation of the world. If here in a gathering like this we cannot come 
 to some unity of mind; if here in a gathering like this the Spirit of 
 Christ cannot so lay hold upon the lives of men as to draw some of 
 of them to make this thing henceforth the first business of their lives, 
 what could we hope for from any academic discussion of it in any 
 meeting of the General Assembly. 
 
 But it may be that some one is asking the question, as I have 
 heard the question asked, whether after all the whole proposition 
 is not chimerical? Whether the missionary enterprise can be thus 
 handled and any body of Christian people arrive at any determination 
 of their specific and distinct missionary duty. 
 
 Now, gentlemen, the conscience of the church ever since the dawn 
 of the modem missionary era has not been content under those views 
 of the missionary movement, which have perhaps hitherto been the 
 only possible views for it. Earnest Christian men have felt from 
 the very beginning that if this thing is ever to be done it can only be 
 done in the same systematic and practical way in which men set 
 about any other great, definite and specific achievement. And that 
 if the church is ever to evangelize the world it can only be when the 
 church has sat down deliberately in front of this problem, defined its 
 problem for itself, estimated the amount of energy necessary for the 
 fulfillment of its task, and then correlated those forces and that 
 problem, and gone out deliberately to achieve what we may be sure 
 never lay in the mind of our Lord Jesus Christ as an indefinite or a 
 chimerical scheme. So long ago as 1846 the American Board of 
 Commissioners for Foreign Missions, which then represented also 
 one section of our own church, as well as the Congregational churches, 
 and some of the Dutch Reformed churches, at its annual meeting 
 at Hartford, passed this resolution: 
 
64 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 "That in viev/ of the signs of the times, and the promises of God, 
 the day has arrived to undertake a scheme of operations looking 
 toward the evangeHzation of the world, based upon the expectation 
 of its speedy accomplishment." 
 
 Well, the resolution was premature, but it was an expression of 
 that Christian conscience of which I have spoken w^hich was unwilling 
 to be content merely to go along miscellaneously in a great scheme 
 which contemplated a specific end without the church's having decided 
 for itself specifically what its share of responsibility was. And for 
 a generation now the great Missionary Councils on the field have 
 been feeling after precisely this thing. So long ago as the first great 
 conference of the missionaries in China, held in Shanghai about a 
 generation since, such a statement as this was formally adopted by 
 that great conference: "We want China emancipated f rom " the 
 thralldom of sin in this generation. Our Lord has said, 'According 
 to your faith be it unto you.' The Church of God can do it if she 
 be only faithful to her Great Commission." And only three years 
 ago in preparation for the Centennial Anniversary of the establish- 
 ment of Protestant Missions in China, there was issued a statement 
 by the committee in China, of which Dr. Grifiith John was acting 
 as chairman, calhng for a three years' enterprise on the part of the 
 churches looking toward the location in China before the Centennial 
 Anniversary of Protestant Missions there, of a vastly enlarged mission 
 force. I have here also a statement sent out by the Madras Mission- 
 ary Conference in 1902, the most representative missionary gathering 
 ever assembled in India, in wJiich it called for 9,000 additional mission- 
 aries, in which in the most brave and sober and intelligent way it 
 faced the exact nature of its problem and still contended that it 
 believed it was possible to evangelize the nearly three hundred millions 
 of people in India within the period of one generation. 
 
 And it is not only the great bodies of missionaries that have begun 
 to feel, like these bodies of missionaries in China and Japan, that the 
 day has at last arrived for us to block out this project, but our own 
 individual missions have come at last to feel the same thing. Now 
 the assumption of responsibility grows difficult just as the assuming 
 body grows small and definitely liable. It is a ver}'' easy matter for 
 a great body of men to assume responsibility which they know they 
 have no competent power to carry out, and where each individual 
 relieves himself from his measure of responsibility by hiding it behind 
 the ineftective responsibility of the mass. But you bring it down 
 to one individual, and you get an individual man to sign a judgment 
 note for ten dollars with a great deal more reluctance than you will 
 get a General Assembly to pass a resolution approving the expendi- 
 ture of a million dollars in the Foreign Mission enterprise. And 
 when you have brought this project down to the individual Mission 
 on the field, and have got that individual Mission to face its own 
 specific task, as Dr. Moffctt's mission m Korea has been facing it, 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 65 
 
 and then can say to the church at home, "If you will give us so many 
 men and so much money we can evangelize this field in ten, fifteen, 
 twenty-five years," you have got a project that you can look in the 
 face; a project with which you can deal in a rational and practical 
 way; a project at which you can set yourself with an expectation of its 
 possible accomplishment. And that is precisely what our missions 
 all over the world are now doing. 
 
 I have here a representative statement adopted by our Punjab 
 Mission in India three years ago, before this agitation had really 
 begun in the church at home. It is a very carefully formulated 
 statement. Here is a table showing the population of every district 
 embraced within the territory of that mission, the number of villages, 
 the urban population and the country population, the number of 
 towns, the area in square miles, the exact Christian agency operating 
 in each one of these districts, the precise number of missionaries 
 required to fully man each one of these districts in order that the 
 Gospel may be given to all the eight or nine millions of people who 
 are enumerated here as constituting the constituency of this one Mis- 
 sion of our church. And it would be very easy to duplicate statements 
 like this from other fields throughout the missionary world. 
 
 Gentlemen it is not an impossible thing for us to sit down now at 
 least and define for ourselves exactly the thing that is to be done; 
 how much of the responsibility of that thing rests upon us; how much 
 of that responsibility resting upon us we should undertake to discharge 
 within the next five years, and how much we should then be in a 
 position to discharge for the five years immediately following. 
 
 Now when we turn to answer for ourselves this question as to 
 what does constitute the responsibility of the Presbyterian Church, 
 there are grave and significant questions that immediately confront 
 us. 
 
 In the first place what is it that we are undertaking to do? Now 
 if we are undertaking to persuade all the people of the world to wear 
 a certain kind of clothes, for one thing, a great many of us lose interest 
 in that project immediately, because we think their kind has a great 
 deal to be said in its favor over against ours. If the project is to 
 spread abroad a certain type of ci\ilization, a great many of us lose 
 interest in it; we are not satisfied with the type of civilization which we 
 have here, much less with those specimens of it we are spreading over 
 the world. Just exactly what is it we are proposing to do? Before 
 we know what our project is, we have got to define to ourselves what 
 the end is which we are contemplating. Now we do not contemplate 
 a civilization of the world, nor do we contemplate the conversion of 
 the world. For my part I believe the day is to come when *'Every 
 knee shall bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord." 
 I believe the day will come when the Kingdom of God which is "right- 
 eousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost," shall prevail all over 
 the world as it now prevails nowhere in the world. But I do not 
 
66 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 believe that the distinct aim of the Foreign Missionary enterprise is 
 to accomplish either of those things, although I do believe that they 
 can only be accomplished as the distinct aim of the missionary enter- 
 prise is first of all carried out. 
 
 The aim of the missionary enterprise, very simply, is this: First 
 of all to take this Lord Jesus Christ of ours, who is life to us, without 
 whom life would not be LIFE to us, and offer Him to the souls who 
 have not heard, in the assurance, as He said, that His sheep will hear 
 His voice and will follow Him. In the second place it is to gather 
 together those men and women and children throughout the world 
 who will respond to His voice in little groups of believers, and develop 
 these groups of believers into self-supporting, self-governing, self- 
 propagating Christian churches. In the third place it is to cooperate 
 with those established and autonomous churches so long and so far 
 as necessary, until every soul has intelligently heard the Gospel. And 
 fourth it is to carry on as means to these ends, and as expressions of 
 the Christian spirit which must be itself always and everywhere. 
 Christian agencies and influences without which you cannot show 
 these child peoples what Christianity is, and through which alone 
 you can get Christianity lodged in the heart of the world. 
 
 Now, that is simply and roughly the missionary aim, and the 
 problem before us is, in how large a territory does the responsibility 
 rest upon us to fulfill that aim? 
 
 In this sheet which we sent out to all the Missions, there was an 
 attempt to arrive at the distinct numerical responsibility of our church 
 in. the evangelization of the world. There' was a table set forth 
 showing the number of millions of people in the different fields where 
 our church was engaged in missionary work, for whose evangelization 
 we might he held accountable : — 
 
 Mexico, 2,500,000 Siam, Laos, etc., 5,000,000 
 
 Central America, 500,000 India, 18,000,000 
 
 South America, 10,000,000 Persia, 5,000,000 
 
 Japan, 4,000,000 Turkey, 2,000,000 
 
 Korea, 6,000,000 Africa, 5,000,000 
 
 China, 40,000,000 Philippines, 2,000,000 
 
 a total of 100,000,000. Now the figures that I have given are just 
 approximate statements. Mr. Jordan said a moment ago it was 
 seven million in Persia instead of five million, and Dr. JMoffett would 
 hold us responsible for a larger proportion than this of the population 
 of Korea, but approximately stated, there are a hundred million of 
 our fellow creatures for whom Jesus Christ died as much as He died 
 for any man in this convention; whom God loves as deeply as He loves 
 any man here in this hall this morning; whose life is just as dark with- 
 out Jesus Christ as your life and mine would be dark without Him; 
 and that hundred millions are laid down at our own door. It would 
 be a very easy thing to distribute the average responsibility for this 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 67 
 
 hundred million. We have got, roughly, a million church members 
 here at home. That means that each member of our church is 
 responsible for the evangelization of a hundred non-Christian people. 
 I should like to lay that hundred down before the door of every man's 
 life here to-day. Is it pure fancy that one hundred souls will stand 
 confronting you in the Day of Judgment and ask of you why, knowing 
 that you were responsible for that hundred souls, you withheld from 
 them the knowledge of their only Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ? 
 Our aim is, as I have defined it, and our field as I have just roughly 
 outlined it, a hundred million of people among whom we have to 
 discharge this particular task. 
 
 Now in the third place, how large a force, and how great an out- 
 lay will be necessary to accomplish this result? Well in this appeal 
 from the Punjab Mission it is stated there ought to be two mission- 
 aries, a man and a woman, for every ioo,oco population. In the 
 great conference of all India, held in Madras, it was estimated that 
 two missionaries should be provided for each 50,000. Now let us 
 accept that more exacting estimate. I will go on and qualify it later. 
 But let us accept the more exacting estimate, a man and a woman for 
 every 50,000 in our 100,000,000 of population. That means we will 
 need two thousand men and two thousand women. Now wc have 
 got in the field already more than nine hundred men and women so 
 that we practically need an increase of about 3,100 more than we have 
 now. We are already giving about $1,150,000 to the support of our 
 enterprise. We would require to multiply our gifts only about five 
 fold. With an ultimate annual contribution from the church at home 
 of a minimum of $6,000,000, and a total force of two thousand men and 
 two thousand women, we could hope in our generation to make Jesus 
 Christ known to our entire field. 
 
 Now I appeal to you to say if there is anything chimerical about 
 that? Six million dollars would only be an average of about five or 
 six dollars to a person from our m.embers at home. Do we believe 
 that if our church members at home were animated by the spirit of 
 Him, "though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor," and 
 though "the foxes had holes and the birds of the air had nests, had 
 not where to lay His head," that we could refuse to give an average 
 of five dollars per member to the work of the world's evangelization? 
 Do we profess for one moment to believe that we could not provide 
 two thousand men and two thousand women for the work of the 
 evangelization of the world? That would not mean even that every 
 church would have to give up one of its sons or one of its daughters. 
 If two-thirds of our organized churches gave each of them one man or 
 one woman for the world's evangelization, and our church members 
 were to each give five dollars annually for the evangelization of the 
 world, our aim would be accomplished. 
 
 Now I am very well aware that our church is a very careful church 
 and that we would not want to embark on a project of this sort with- 
 
68 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 out having looked it squarely in the face. I am free to confess that 
 I have had my own misgivings, and there are great problems involved 
 which do not appear in any superficial statement of this question of 
 world evangelization. But let us for a few minutes this morning as 
 a gathering of men, a council of v/ar, the men who have to do this 
 thing if it is going to be done, see what these are. Men say, "You 
 have not got your project sufficiently financed on the scale on 
 which you have it already projected. You are canning one hundred 
 thousand dollars or more of deficit on the last few years. Why are 
 you entering upon the work on so m.uch larger a scale when you 
 are not able to meet the obligations already assumed?" Well there 
 are two things to be said to that. One is, it is a very just considera- 
 tion. We had, at the beginning of this current year, a budget of a 
 million and eighty-five thousand dollars, and only five hundred and 
 seventy-five thousand of that amount was definitely covered by 
 churches and individuals as money for which they will be responsible; 
 so that the amount unsubscribed for this current fiscal year is over six 
 himdred thousand, the expenditure of which has been authorized, but 
 not a dollar of which has been guaranteed by the church in advance. 
 It is perfectly true that the church ought to come forv/ard and cover 
 the whole existing budget for assuming liability for it in advance, 
 so that the Board could go forward to plan larger movements beyond. 
 But the second thing is that the best way to get a man to discharge 
 his present liability which he is not discharging, is to get him to assume 
 some more. One reason men do not do great things is because they 
 do not set out to accomplish great things. The right way for us to 
 fulfill all our present responsibilities is to assume all the responsibili- 
 ties that we ought to undertake to carry. 
 
 In the second place it is to be said, and Dr. Moffett I suppose 
 would urge this upon us, that it is not just for a church to send out 
 nine hundred missionaries without giving them houses to live in, and 
 then send out thirty-one hundred more before the first nine hundred 
 are pro^dded for. It is undoubtedly true that there are other things 
 to be looked after in the missionary enterprise besides simply putting 
 foreign missionaries in the field. Missionaries have to live in very 
 tr\'ing climates and under very trying conditions. The most valuable 
 things we have in the missionary enterprise are the lives of our mis- 
 sionaries, and they should not be toyed with. You do not replace 
 missionaries like these by sending out a new man. You have got to 
 take care of the most valuable assets you have already in the field. 
 Much property is needed. In this advance movement we have to 
 keep in mind such justice toward the men already sent. 
 
 In the third place it needs to be borne in mind that after all the 
 great part of this work will not be done by the missionaries who are 
 sent out from this country. Dr. Moffett spoke of that in connection 
 with Korea. In the work of evangelizing the world the greater part 
 is to be done by the native workers on the field. The missionary 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 69 
 
 workers are only to give them standard and direction and be for a 
 time their leaders. We are not ignoring the fact that we are seeking 
 by every agency, by most earnest prayer, to see raised up all over the 
 world great hosts of faithful men from among the native peoples who 
 will be like some of those of whom mention has been made this morn- 
 ing, who will preach the gospel to their own countrymen, reaping 
 results that no foreign missionary can ever attain. But notwith- 
 standing all this, we may need our two thousand men and our two 
 thousand women to begin things, to put stiffening into the project, 
 to furnish its leadership. 
 
 Men say, further and truly, that there are great differences be- 
 tween men, and that one superior man may be worth twenty common 
 men, and that we cannot parcel out the whole world into equal parts 
 of 25,000 with a man to each. That is undoubtedly true, and we are 
 seeking for those stronger men, and hope there will come out from 
 the church the very choicest of the church's sons to take their leader- 
 ship in this great movement. A few men like Paul are worth more 
 than many mediocre men, and the free and individual advice of a 
 few such men will effect more than arithmetical assignment, to average 
 men. But these men will be the first to reduce the project to working 
 terms and to apportion the forces to the task. 
 
 It is true also that w'e have got to recognize the fact that in many 
 different fields strong native churches have grown up and that the 
 native leaders of these churches are more important than the average 
 missionary. You cannot deal with the church in Japan as you can deal 
 with a church on the west coast of Africa. The Church of Christ in 
 Japan is a church that stands on its own feet and justly demands 
 recognition as a sister church. It expects us to carry on the work in 
 Japan just as we would have expected the Church of Scotland to 
 carry on a work in the United States a hundred and fifty years ago, 
 and I think it is fully justified in its expectations. We cannot set 
 down a map of Japan and cut it up into fragments of 25,000 each 
 and apportion one foreign missionary to each section. We have to 
 reckon upon dealing with a very strong and vigorous and nationally 
 ambitious church in Japan. If there are any who think this is not 
 an additional asset in the evangelization of the world, I do not agree 
 with them. It is just so much to the good in our project of evangel- 
 izing the world that we have in many different lands these strong 
 native churches built up which are now prepared to take their part 
 with us in the effort to make Jesus Christ known at once to all the 
 world. And so I could go on mentioning other conditions which 
 must be reckoned with, and also some real objections, and you may 
 raise every objection that you please, and every condition springing 
 from difficult questions of missionary policy, but I do not see how any 
 such difficulty can excuse the church from obedience to the last 
 command of Jesus Christ. And after all, the cautionary voices that 
 are telling us to stop ; the men who say to us that we must beware lest 
 
70 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 our project grow too chimerical and we lose the strong support of 
 the sober minded men of the church; after all, all such voices are 
 perilous. Would they have us obey or disobey the last command of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ? He qualified it with no conditions. He 
 interjected no cautionary phrases. He laid His great life down on 
 the lives of the men for whom He was dying, and He expected even 
 that little band of men, His brothers, a tiny band in comparison with 
 the company gathered here to-day. He expected that little band to go 
 out and shake, — as they did shake, — the mighty world. And we 
 can do to-day whatever Christ has bidden us to do. Are we His 
 followers if we sit down here in council and ask whether our Master 
 has not blundered in giving us our instructions? Whether He has 
 not shown disregard of caution, or excess in zeal, or a foolish enthu- 
 siam in charging us to evangelize the world? We surely are not of 
 the men who question the judgment, the far-sighted strategy, the 
 clear authoritative commands of Him whom we call Master and 
 Lord. 
 
 And w^hat are the things that will be necessary to-day if we are to 
 face this problem and carry it through to a successful conclusion? 
 In the first place we must recognize theoretically what the church 
 exists for. Now the church does not exist, — well it does not exist 
 for many things. There is no use in re\aewing the things for which 
 the church does not exist. The church exists to do the work which 
 Jesus Christ gave it to do. That work He took pains over and over 
 again to state for the benefit of His disciples after His crucifixion before 
 He went away. "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel 
 to every creature." It is not going into the world and preaching 
 the Gospel to every creature to go to some one land and stop there 
 and preach the Gospel over and over again to its people. That must 
 be done, but that is not the primary work of the Christian church. 
 The primary work of the Christian church is the evangelization of 
 the world, the bearing witness to Jesus Christ before all the world 
 for which Jesus Christ gave His life. It is the carrying out of the 
 last and the clearly expressed program of Jesus Christ, "Ye shall be 
 witnesses of me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria, 
 and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." And the first thing we 
 need to do is to recognize that that is the Christian theory of the 
 Christian church. 
 
 In the second place we have got practically to adapt our Chris- 
 tianity to that theory. We have got so to arrange things that our 
 church as a whole, and every local agency in our church will assume 
 its proper measure of responsibility. Responsibility that is not allotted 
 to the individuals that should bear it, is responsibility that will never 
 be discharged. The only way the entire responsibility of the church 
 can be met will be when that responsibility has been broken up and 
 each constituent part of the church takes its due portion of responsi- 
 bility which belongs to it and it alone. And in the first place it 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 7 1 
 
 involves, if the church as a church is to fulfill its task, I believe, either 
 a spontaneous or an authoritative apportionment of the amount 
 necessary for the evangelization of the world. We do not want any 
 more acedemic statements as to what the church as a whole ought 
 to do. What we need now is the assumption definitely and respon- 
 sibly by Synods and Presbyteries and local congregations and individ- 
 ual members of the church of their proper portion of the missionary 
 responsibility of our church as a whole. A distribution of responsi- 
 bility that will lay in some real sense at every man's door the con- 
 sciousness of his duty toward a hundred of his fellow creatures. 
 Now how we are to arrive at that I don't know. But I do not see 
 why, if other churches in which the independent spirit is as strong 
 as it is in our own church are willing, as I understand they are, to 
 distribute among themselves to each congregation and in each con- 
 gregation as far as possible to each individual, his due share of 
 responsibility, we should not be willing to do the same. We are a 
 body of men who can govern ourselves, and self government means 
 a readiness on the part of each member of the self-governing body to 
 shoulder his share of the responsibility. And I think we can accom- 
 plish very much if we go out from this gathering insisting that each 
 Synod that we represent shall take up its proper measure of respon- 
 sibility; that each Presbytery shall take its proper share of that 
 Synodical responsibility; that each separate member and individual 
 in the local church shall take the share of responsibility falling to 
 the local church. This is not the only way to do the thing, but it is 
 the natural way for a church which desires to do its duty as a church, 
 to proceed. 
 
 Now this will never come about except by a great campaign of 
 education; except as we men who are here go away to talk about this 
 thing to other men; to make it the subject of our conversation with 
 them; to sit down and try to persuade them to join this party, the 
 party of men who owe absolute allegiance to Jesus Christ, and the 
 party who are bent upon carrying out now Jesus Christ's program 
 for the evangelization of the world. The plan of assumption of 
 responsibility for a specific field abroad has been found serviceable 
 by many churches, and the plan of supporting individual missionaries 
 by others. But we do not need, in our effort, to specify responsibility 
 to go beyond this. So far as it is necessary, as 1 have already said, 
 we have got to define our responsibilities. But, gentlemen, what 
 would have happened during the civil war if every man had tied a 
 condition to his taxes, and specified that his tax was to go to furnish 
 a certain soldier of a certain company of a certain regiment of a certain 
 brigade with hard tack on a certain day? You cannot carry on war 
 if you tie strings like that to available resources. We have sent out 
 now nine hundred men and women to the other side of the world. 
 We are talking now of sending out 3,100 more. We have got to 
 trust these men and women. Thev no doubt will do their best. It 
 
72 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 seems to me that we have got to shoulder our responsibility for them 
 and the field where they are, and that we have got to give them what 
 we can give, and tell them that then* hands are free to use it in the 
 best and most effective way to accomplish the ends. 
 
 We believe that now at last the time has come, — it may well be, 
 indeed our Calvanistic faith would assure us that it must be, that the 
 time had not come until now, — but at last we may be sure the time 
 has come when we may go out to evangelize the world, believing that 
 we can accomplish it in our own day. It may be that our fathers 
 could not have done it in their day. I believe they were as con- 
 scientious men as we are, and they were just as firmly resolved on 
 fulfilling the will of God as we are, and though they strove earnestly 
 to attain these great things, their eyes did not behold them. But 
 perhaj^s at last the generation has come to which God is to give the 
 privilege of seeing that the Gospel of His Son is made known to 
 every soul throughout the world. 
 
 I suppose that many of us who have gathered here are laymen. 
 It is a good thing that this is not a laymen's convention. It is not 
 proposed in this enterprise to split up the church of Christ into un- 
 christian fragments. It is proposed in this enterprise that the whole 
 church should move forward together to accomplish the responsibility 
 which belongs to the church as a whole. But the real trouble is that 
 a certain element of the church has lagged behind its duty and that 
 now the day has come for that element of the church to take up its 
 duty as other elements of the church's life had already taken up theirs. 
 And I believe that this Laymen's Missionary. Movement of which 
 Mr. Campbell White is to speak later in the convention, is a hopeful 
 sign of the coming of the time when the men of the church are to 
 bear their burden and share each his portion of the responsibility. 
 This movement sets out with some of the best men we have in the 
 east behind it, and good men from all over the land allying themselves 
 with it, contemplating: — 
 
 First, a great campaign of missionary education. 
 
 Second, a commission of fifty or one hundred men to go out 
 and examine the mission fields and come back and report to the church 
 on its present duty; and 
 
 Third, an earnest cooperation v^th the organized missionary 
 societies in the effort to evangelize the world in our generation. 
 
 My brothers, the thing at last can be done. The only question 
 is whether we will take our part in doing it. If we are prepared by 
 devotion, in obedience, by prayer, with love, to rise up now and follow 
 Jesus Christ, we can evangelize this world before we die. I have 
 taken one thing for granted throughout. I have been speaking of 
 the distinct responsibility of the Presbyterian church, not of its dis- 
 tinct responsibility. Has not the time come at last when we can take 
 it for granted that a Christian man is a Christian? Is it still necessary 
 to demonstrate to men gathered in Christ's name their obligation to 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 73 
 
 obey Jesus Christ? Is it necessary to prove to them that Jesus Christ 
 is just as necessary to every other man in the world as He is to them? 
 If our Lord is life to us, if we are prepared to call Him our Master, 
 and mean by that calling that we are ready to do His will, we can 
 take for granted here to-day the recognition on the part of each man 
 of us of his duty to get Jesus Christ to the world. The only thing 
 remaining is that, what, theoretically, we accept as our obligation, 
 we should now practically assume, and my prayer is that here in this 
 convention, where the free men of our church are met in the free love 
 of Christ to speak freely of their duty to Him and the glory of His 
 service in the world, we may define for ourselves what our specific 
 duty is and may accept that duty and go out to do it NOW. 
 
XII 
 
 WAITING BEFORE GOD IN PRAYER— "LORD WHAT 
 WILT THOU HAVE ME TO DO?" 
 
 PRAYERS FOLLOWING ADDRESS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, FEB. 20, I907, 
 AT MISSIONARY CONVENTION, OMAHA, NEB. 
 
 Prayer by J. Campbell White: We thank Thee, our Lord, for 
 the unspeakable honor of such a share in Thy work. We thank Thee 
 that Thou dost permit us to continue to do the work which Thou 
 Thyself didst begin, and we thank Thee that Thou hast promised to 
 work with us until the whole harvest is secured. We thank Thee for 
 the definiteness of our promise that this Gospel of the Klingdom shall 
 be preached throughout all the world for a testimony to all the nations. 
 We pray that to-day each man of us may have grace given him to 
 accept his full measure of responsibility and to say to Thee, "If Thou 
 wilt show me anything that I can do for the redemption of the world 
 by Thy grace, I desire to undertake it now." 
 
 We pray that this great body of men representing so many thou- 
 sands of members of Thy church may be so guided by Thy Spirit this 
 day in the acceptance of responsibility which Thou hast distributed 
 to us, that this whole church may be moved as by Thy guiding Spirit 
 to undertake the thing that Thou art calling upon us in Thy name to 
 do. And we pray Thee that the whole Church of Christ may be led 
 to a similar surrendering to Thee for the carrying out of Thy plan, 
 and may Thine eyes see the fulfillment of Thy promise "when the 
 world shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord as 
 the waters fill the earth." 
 
 What else in all the world is worthy for one moment to be compared 
 with the dignity and the glory and the permanent value of such an 
 enterprise as this? 
 
 Help us to realize that our own development and the destiny of 
 millions of other lives as valuable as our own to Thee, are at stake and 
 that by our decision to-day in Thy presence we may decide whether 
 or not Thy purpose shall be realized and fulfilled. 
 
 For these vast multitudes. Thou hast loved to the point of laying 
 down Thine own life. And so may Thy Spirit control our mind and 
 our judgment and our will so that we may not go away from here with- 
 out saying, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" and then may we 
 so live that when life is over we may say to Thee honestly, "Father, 
 I have glorified Thee upon the earth ; I have finished the work which 
 Thou gavest me to do." 
 
 74 
 
WAITING BEFORE GOD IN PRAYER 75 
 
 And so may we be satisfied in the end as well as Thou, to the 
 glory of Thine own name. Amen. 
 
 Prayer by Mr. Speer: Oh, Christ, we pray Thee that Thou wilt 
 bring us to-day where we may look upon Thy face. Help us, we 
 beseech Thee, to enter in a little measure, at least, into the greatness 
 of the Love that brought Thee here for us, and entering into that 
 love we pray Thee that our hearts may be drawn out toward the great 
 world of humanity for whom Thou didst live and die, and who are 
 to-day in ignorance of Thee and of Thy grace and power. These 
 hearts of ours are so cold and sluggish and we have been so easily 
 ensnared by the petty interests, selfish and narrow, that have hedged 
 us in, that our hearts have not realized what the real business of our 
 lives must be. We pray Thee to help us to realize it now. To 
 enable us to discern clearly what is Thy will for Thy church and 
 Thy will for our own lives, and here this morning, before we go, we 
 pray Thee to help us each man to draw near to Thee, to feel more 
 the tenderness of Thy love, to be drawn out by Thy grace with great 
 desire toward all those, Oh, Christ, for whom Thou didst die. And 
 may our gathering here this morning not alone have brought to us 
 new thoughts about our church work, but may it also have brought 
 to each of us a new consecration to our church's Lord, a new yielding 
 up of our lives with all that they have of strength and capacity to do, 
 of every resource, to Him to be spent henceforth in His service alone 
 and in hastening the day for which Oh, Savior, Thou hast been waiting, 
 when at last the crown shall be placed upon Thy head and "Thou 
 shalt see of all the travail of Thy soul for men and be satisfied." 
 
 Keep us under Thy influence, we pray Thee, as we go and do 
 Thou do Thy work in our lives, we beseech Thee, that so our lives 
 may be given to Thee for Thy present use in the immediate evangel- 
 ization of the world. We ask it, Oh, God, in the name of Jesus 
 Christ our Lord and the Lord of all mankind. Amen. 
 
Motive 
 
 ''For the love of Christ co7istraineth us. 
 
Chairman: Mr. Thos. A. Hall. 
 Devotional: C. F. Hubbard, d.d. 
 Benediction: Rev. F. W. Lewis. 
 
 78 
 
XIII 
 
 CHRIST'S APPEAL TO MEN FOR THE WORLD 
 
 BY MR. ROBERT E. SPEER 
 
 Christ's first appeal to men,— His men, — is for a world wide vision. 
 
 "Lift up your eyes," is His call to His men, "Look upon the 
 fields." And His conception of the field as we know is that it em- 
 braces the world. No man can have heard the appeal of Jesus 
 Christ, whose vision is limited to His own life, to his own country, 
 to his own land. The horizon of Christ was a horizon that took in 
 the world, and the mind that was in Christ was to be the mind of each 
 of His disciples, and their horizon and interest were to be no narrower 
 than His. We never find Him thinking in any narrower terms than 
 terms of the world and all the race of man. "I am the Light of the 
 World." "The Bread which I will give is my flesh which I will give 
 for the life of the world." "The field is the world." "As my Father 
 hath sent me into the world even so I send you into the world." "Ye 
 are the light of the world." "Go ye into all the world and preach 
 the gospel to every creature." And we have been deaf in some 
 measure to the plea of Christ for men, if we have not heard His plea 
 for a vision that shall include the world. 
 
 In the second place, the plea of Christ is not only for a world 
 vision. It is for a vision that shall penetrate into the real need of 
 the world. There are many men in our day who think in terms of 
 the world ; of world politics, of world consciousness, of world explora- 
 tions. But Jesus Christ demands of men a vision of the world that 
 shall go beyond all the surface life of men; that shall penetrate into 
 his real need and discern that real need as He discerned it, who tells 
 us that "He came into the world to seek and to save that which was 
 lost." The knowledge of the world to which Jesus Christ appeals 
 is not a mere world extensive knowledge. It is a knowledge that shall 
 go beneath the surface on which most men's eyes rest, and shall dis- 
 cern the real need of the world as Jesus Christ discerned it. We need 
 to go no further for this discernment than the irresistible implications 
 of the incarnation. When men tell us that the world does not need 
 Christianity, that the world has its own religions and can get along 
 with its own religions, that perhaps some of the religions of the world 
 are better adapted to the people who profess them than Christianity 
 would be, it is sufficient for us to whom Jesus Christ is authoratative 
 Master and Lord, to remember that He came. If there is no need 
 for His going out into the world to-day, what need was there for His 
 coming into the world nineteen hundred years ago? All the religions 
 
 79 
 
8o MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 that are in the world now, with the exception of jMohammedanism, 
 were here when Jesus Christ came. If Hindooism and Confucianism 
 and Buddhism and Judaism were sufficient for the needs of men, 
 why the folly of Christ's life and death? It is enough for us to look 
 back upon the Son of God "who came to seek and save that which 
 was lost," and who died the propitiation not for our sins only, but also 
 for the sins of the whole world, and we will believe about the world 
 to-day what Jesus Christ believed about it nineteen hundred years 
 ago. And it is not only the implications of the incarnation that 
 require us to take Christ's view of the world's need. The very terms 
 of the Great Commission themselves constitute an appeal to men to 
 realize the need of the world. We are told ofttimes now-a-days that 
 our religion is not the final religion, that it ought to be more modest 
 than to set out to replace and subdue all the other religions of the 
 world; that the ultimate religion will be a religion made up of the 
 gifts and lights of all the different ways in which the Spirit of God has 
 dealt with men. No such idea as this lay in the mind of Christ when 
 He gave His Great Commission to the church. He did not bid us 
 to go out and compare His religion with other religions in order to 
 supplement it with what we found in them that was lacking in it. 
 He bade us to go out and with that religion of His, making no terms 
 with anybody, to subdue the whole world and to bring men every- 
 where into loyal obedience to Him and to Him alone. And it is not 
 alone by the implications of the incarnation of His Great Commission 
 that Jesus Christ makes His appeal to us to discern not only the 
 breadth of the world, but also the depth of the world's needs. He is 
 speaking to us by all the voices of the world's present necessities. 
 Those four hundred thousand people who are starving to death out- 
 side the gates of Tsing Kiang Pu in China, and the millions more 
 through all that region who are famishing, do you suppose Jesus 
 Christ is not speaking through them? As truly as He spoke in the 
 Sermon on the Mount He speaks out of all human hunger and naked- 
 ness and need. In the fact that every one of the non-Christian 
 religions either allows or enjoins the practice of polygamy, is there 
 no voice of Jesus Christ speaking to Christian men to recognize the 
 need of the world? I understand that someone was speaking last 
 night of some evidences of the world's moral need. Anybody who 
 is here to-day who has spent any part of his life on the mission field 
 could confirm all that was said and say much more that it would not 
 be proper to say, regarding the moral need of the world that has not 
 been purified by the influence of our Lord Jesus Christ. Out of all 
 its voices of need the world is speaking to us and Christ is speaking 
 to us in its voice. This cry that comes "through midnight gloom 
 from Macedon, the cry of myriads as of one," is not only the cry of 
 four hundred millions from China, three hundred millions in India, 
 two hundred eighty or ninety millions in Africa, and forty millions 
 more to the south of us, is the appeal of Jesus Christ Himself who is 
 
Christ's appeal to men for the world 8i 
 
 speaking through all these voices to the men of His church to-day to 
 recognize not only the world as His field, but a world needing them 
 as much as it needed Him. 
 
 And the appeal of Christ is not only an appeal for a broad vision 
 and for vision of the real facts of the world's need. It is an appeal in 
 the third place for sympathy and for love. He desires no pity that does 
 not include all the suffering children of His Father. When He lifted 
 up His eyes and looked upon the multitudes, He saw them as sheep 
 scattered abroad and He had compassion upon them. Christ's appeal 
 to men to-day is to care for this world with its need which He is loving 
 and yearning over to-day with the same pity and compassion which He 
 felt for it when He was here. You will remember that when He was 
 asked what the whole Old Testament law amounted to when you 
 reduced it to its real moral meaning, He replied that you had just 
 two things left: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart,"and, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Our Lord's 
 appeal to the men of His church to-day is an appeal for a spirit of 
 love toward the world akin to the spirit of love that was in His heart, 
 and that made Him willing to live and to die for this world. 
 
 In the fourth place, the appeal of Christ to men for the world is 
 not alone an appeal for sympathy and for love, it is an appeal for 
 action. All the sympathy and love that are worthy of those names 
 in Christ's view are sympathy and love that find their expression in 
 action. He wants no spiritually weakening pity that does not go 
 out in active sympathy for those who are in need. The whole 
 emphasis of our Lord was always upon action for those who require 
 help. His last commission itself put the emphasis there. He never 
 told His church to sit down and vindicate the truth of His revelation 
 to the world by defensive apologetics. He told His church to go out 
 and convince the world of the truth and authority of His revelation 
 by subduing the world with it. If we want to convince the world 
 that the gospel has power in it, the sure way is to go out and subdue 
 the world with it. If there ever was a time when men needed to 
 sit down and argue out the Christian faith for themselves ; when they 
 needed to sit down and build up all the defense of it of which they 
 could conceive; when it was desirable for them to draft a clear state- 
 ment of what they believed and the grounds of their conviction, that 
 time was when Jesus Christ told His disciples to let all that sort of 
 thing go for the present and go out and make His gospel known to 
 all the world. And His appeal to-day surely is for the kind of action 
 that filled the apostolic church, and we may be sure that if we will 
 go out with our Gospel and subdue the world with it, we will convince 
 men here at home that that Gospel is the power of God. The appeal 
 of Jesus Christ to men is an appeal for sympathy and for love expressed 
 in action. 
 
 In the fifth place it is an appeal for action under the personal 
 leadership of Jesus Christ Himself. What we are going out in the 
 
82 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 world to do is a great personal thing. I do not believe there would 
 be power in the missionary movement to enlist the life that it has 
 enlisted, or to hold us here to-day under its spell as it is holding us, if 
 it were just an impersonal movement of reform directed to the amelio- 
 ration of the moral conditions of the world. What draws us is Christ, 
 the knowledge that we are called as the personal followers and cham- 
 pions of a living Lord. The thing that we are seeking to do is to get 
 a crown and put it down on the head of this Lord of ours. 
 
 It is to conceive of the missionary enterprise in these personal 
 terms that Jesus Christ is appeahng to men to-day. He means them 
 to find their great motive in personal relationship to Him. It is told 
 of one of Wellington's campaigns that it became necessary, in order 
 to carry a certain \actor}% to take what looked like an impregnable 
 position, and he called one of his captains to him and explained that 
 the taking of that position was indispensible to victory and he asked 
 the man Avhether he was willing to go and try, and the man looked up 
 for one moment at the project that was set before him, and recognized 
 that it was a well-nigh hopeless task, and said, "Sir, if you will give 
 me one grasp of your conquering hand I will go." It is because we 
 know that we hold that conquering Hand that we are prepared to go. 
 We understand perfectly well that this missionary project is an im- 
 possible one measured by all human standards, that the thing that is 
 set before us is a thing to make the world laugh. But we know as 
 well that the hand we have laid hold of is an in\dncible hand, and in 
 that grasp is our confidence that we can do the impossible thing. 
 And we rejoice to know that the appeal that comes to us to-day is an 
 appeal to accept the personal leadership of an invincible captain. 
 
 In the next place this appeal of Christ to men is an appeal for 
 intense and earnest service. We do not want in this missionary 
 enterprise the luke-warm or half-hearted; the men who, having put 
 their hand to the plow, are going to turn back. I do not believe we 
 need, to achieve the evangelization of the world, to carry our whole 
 church with us. As I look back over the history, I do not see that 
 God has worked by majorities. Rather as Mr. John Wooley has 
 said, the truth has always been in the custody of the minority, and I 
 suspect it will continue there. We do not need to feel discouraged 
 as we enter the great campaign ahead of us. The men who believe 
 in this thing and are going to stay by it to the end, and who are going 
 to see it through or die still trying, need not be discouraged by the 
 fact that they are in the minority. We do not need to wait until the 
 whole church comes to right feeling regarding it. We need to remem- 
 ber that Christ needs only a few men to catch His spirit and to follow 
 Him, just a few men who will say about their lives what He said about 
 His life, "I will work the works of him that sent me while it is day, 
 because the night cometh when no man can work any more," who 
 will take up this work in the same spirit in which He took it up of 
 whom it was said that "the zeal of his Father's house hath eaten him 
 
Christ's appeal to men for the world 83 
 
 up," and who found it His meat and His drink to do the will of God. 
 The appeal of Jesus Christ to the men who have gathered here in 
 this convention is not alone to act under His personal leadership, but 
 to act in His own loving spirit, His spirit of intense and unwithholding 
 devotion. 
 
 And therefore He is appealing to us not alone for intense and 
 earnest action, but for sacrificial obedience. Men say sometimes, — I 
 heard it said the other evening, — that the great need of the missionary 
 enterprise is loiowledge; that if only men know they will do. Well a 
 great need of the missionary enterprise is knowledge. I am glad 
 that Dr. Sailer is to speak on this theme. But after all there are many 
 men who know and are not willing to do. Knowledge is an essential 
 thing, but it is only power to those who have something prior to it, 
 who are capable of being inflamed by it. Men sometimes say that 
 the great need of the church is for individuals who will give millions 
 of dollars. Well, perhaps the day is coming when individuals will 
 give millions of dollars for the evangelization of the world. But the 
 great need of the missionary enterprise is not primarily money. The 
 apostles had no missionar}'' treasury upon which to fall back. Our 
 Lord Himself had no money and never relied upon it. Men some- 
 times say that what the missionary enterprise needs is more prayer. 
 It does need more prayer provided it is the kind of prayer that springs 
 from the spirit of which I am now going to speak as the one absolutely 
 essential thing in the missionary enterprise ; I mean the spirit of sacri- 
 ficial obedience. Jesus Christ is calling men to-day to this more than 
 for any other one thing. He wants us men who are gathered here 
 in this convention to realize that the bonds of Christ's obligation rest 
 on us all alike. There is no one class of men in the Christian, church 
 which can enjoy special religious privileges or who are charged with 
 peculiar religious obligations. The privileges of Christ's fellowship, 
 and the duties of Christ's service rest alike upon every Christian 
 man's heart. And not alone do these obligations rest upon all, but 
 these obligations demand everything of all. Jesus Christ is not asking 
 for men who will try to compound with Him for fifty per cent of their 
 money or five per cent of their time, or ten per cent of their life. "If 
 any man will come after me," He said, and He is saying it still, "If 
 any man will come after me, let him take up his cross daily and follow 
 me." "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, 
 he cannot be my disciple." Now, I am not saying anything so hard 
 as this ; I am only quoting the words of the one whom we call Master 
 and Lord. "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he 
 hath, he cannot be my disciple." Our Lord did not make any 
 atheistic provision by which a man can divide up his life and retain 
 the lordship over some of it for himself while he delivers the lordship 
 over the rest to Jesus Christ. If he cannot be Lord of all, I do not 
 think He has any special interest in being Lord at all. What He is 
 calling for to-day is the absolute sovereignty of our lives; that we 
 
84 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 should rise up and follow Him in the spirit of utter sacrificial obedi- 
 ence, that that spirit should reign henceforth in all the practical 
 administration of our life. 
 
 There died just a little while ago in the city of Indianapolis, an 
 old man whom I suspect some of you knew. He was regarded as a 
 very eccentric man. He was accustomed to buy clothes of the 
 simplest kind, ready made. His shoes were the cheapest. He never 
 rode in a conveyance unless the distance was so long he could not 
 walk. He lived in a very cheap restaurant where he paid for his 
 meals by the week or month. Now it was not penuriousness that 
 made old Simon Yandes live that way; it was to see how much money 
 he could gather together. He used what he had saved in the minis- 
 tries of Christ in the world. When the executors came to examine 
 his estate they found there was not much of it; he had given all of 
 his money away during his life. Thousands of dollars had been 
 given to our church for education and missions, and he had sent 
 thousands for the spread of Christ's gospel over the world. Let 
 those who think Simon Yandes was an eccentric man have their 
 reckoning with Simon Yandes' Master, who "though he was rich, 
 yet for our sakes became poor;" who had some of the same eccentricity 
 that Simon Yandes had, who "though the foxes had holes and the 
 birds of the air had nests, had not where to lay his head." And let 
 us be careful how in the snug and easy selfishness and self-indulgence 
 of our lives we find fault with principles by which the Son of Man 
 lived and by which the Son of Man is calling to the sons of men to 
 live. I was reading awhile ago in the life oi Dr. Livingstone, that 
 picture of the last night which he spent in his humble home in Scot- 
 land. He and his father, his old weaver father, never lay down to 
 sleep all that night. They sat and talked together until the light of 
 the morning broke, regarding the past; regarding the life that was 
 before Livingstone in Africa; regarding the possibilities of this great 
 enterprise to which this Scotch family was now giving of its best; 
 regarding the time which they believed would come when rich men 
 instead of maintaining great estates for their own glory would count 
 it the greatest riches of their lives to see to the evangelization of great 
 sections of the world, and would themselves support whole missionary 
 stations. I suppose there are some men here to-day, who if they 
 heard with sufficient clearness, and were ready to respond with 
 sufficient sacrificial obedience to the great appeal of Christ, might 
 do that thing themselves. We have individuals who could evangelize 
 the whole of Korea; individuals who could perhaps take Persia, 
 where Mr. Jordan was speaking of planting that college in which 
 he is interested, fields which are largely our distinct Presbyterian 
 responsibility. 
 
 And last of all it is upon our response to this appeal that Jesus 
 Christ conditions His willingness to stay with us. We are talking 
 about the weakness of our Christian agencies at home. We desire 
 
Christ's appeal to men for the world 85 
 
 more power in the endeavors that we are putting forth here to save 
 our own land. My friends, all those efforts will be impotent so long 
 as we ignore the one divinely imposed condition. Our Lord Jesus 
 Christ has told us that He will stay with His church on one con- 
 dition, and we can have Him or not, just as we please, as we fulfill 
 or do not fulfill that one condition. "All authority hath been given 
 me in heaven and among men. Go ye therefore and make disciples 
 of all the nations, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever 
 I have commanded you, and Lo, I am with you always, even unto 
 the end of the world." 
 
 May be some of you were thinking this morning of what would 
 happen here at home if we turned loose all these great energies for 
 which we are appealing into the work of the evangelization of the 
 non-Christian world. I will tell you what will happen at home. 
 The Lord Jesus Christ will come down and walk in the midst of His 
 church once again. The power of Christ will be released in such 
 measure as we have never seen it in our land before, and far and 
 wide in our own land men will lay hold upon our skirts and ask us 
 to let them into our secret. What Christ is waiting for is the day 
 when men, — men, many or few, — men, rich or poor, — men, young 
 or old, will hearken once more to His Great Command and will lay 
 down their lives at his feet in absolute and unreserved obedience. 
 If He were here to-day, — nay, He is here to-day, over against the life 
 of eveiy man of us! And I ask you to make your aswer to His 
 appeal which I have been trying to express in His name to-day, to 
 Him whom we call Master and Lord, and who stands in the midst 
 saying, "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things that I 
 say? " 
 
 May the spirit that passed out from Him to those humble Galileans 
 and made them world-transforming men, pass out from Him to us 
 who are gathered here to-day, and send us out to complete the work 
 which Jesus Christ began, and to get for Him that crown which He 
 came for nineteen hundred years ago, and which when we wish we 
 can lay down upon His brow. Oh, my friends, why shall we not 
 do it now? 
 
XIV 
 THE NEED OF SYSTEMATIC MISSIONARY EDUCATION 
 
 BY PROF. T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D. 
 
 The program assigns me the subject, "The Inspiration of In- 
 formation." I wish to speak about something quite different, viz.: 
 "The Need of Systematic Education." The last speaker has referred 
 to the fact that knowledge is not all that the church needs. Informa- 
 tion ignores this truth. Education recognizes it and makes its aim 
 not to pour in but to draw out. Unless it secures results in organized 
 habits of action, education does not educate and confesses itself a 
 failure. 
 
 If there is any one thing to which the American people are thor- 
 oughly committed it is education. They believe that those who are 
 responsible for the conduct of the government must have a broad 
 outlook and trained facilities. In a despotic monarchy, where no 
 one but the ruler is responsible for the control of the state, it is a 
 matter of indifference whether the people are educated or not ; in fact, 
 they can be managed better when they are kept apart from the in- 
 fluences of modern thought, as the Czar of Russia is now finding to 
 his cost. But if a people are to conduct the government for them- 
 selves, education is absolutely indispensable. - 
 
 In the church the importance of education is being constantly 
 more recognized. The church building of a generation ago was an 
 oblong box with a pulpit at one end. In these days the well-equipped 
 church has special facilities for systematic religious education in the 
 shape of a whole series of Sunday School rooms and class rooms for 
 Bible study. 
 
 Among the Foreign Missionary Boards the importance of system- 
 atic education is attracting attention. I think I am right in saying 
 that five years ago only one religious denomination in the United 
 States was officially doing anything along this line. Now practically 
 all the leading denominations of the United States and Canada have 
 one or more persons giving all or part of their time to this work. 
 Last spring a man came into my office who had been Senior Wrangler 
 at Cambridge. He had attained one of the highest honors open to 
 a university student in Great Britain, but was taking up the work of 
 Educational Secretary for the Church Missionary Society. Last fall 
 I had a visit from a man who is laying down a pastorate to serve the 
 Southern Baptist Church in the same way, and since Christmas 
 another pastor has accepted a like call from the American Baptist 
 Missionary Union. 
 
 By state and church and by Foreign Missionary Boards education 
 
 86 
 
THE NEED OF SYSTEMATIC MISSIONARY EDUCATION 87 
 
 is recognized as too powerful an ally to be neglected. If we ignore 
 it, we cannot claim to be abreast of the times. 
 
 What is the problem that the department of missionary education 
 has to face? I think that we shall realize it more clearly if we ask 
 ourselves what we should do if we were called upon to take charge 
 of a congregation where the members knew practically nothing about 
 the Bible and had no enthusiasm for it. That is the state of affairs 
 in many a church as far as Foreign Missions is concerned. Our first 
 move would undoubtedly be to agitate the matter and seek to arouse 
 interest in it by means of sermons, missionary meetings, and the 
 circulation of literature. In other words we should begin by scatter- 
 ing information on the subject, and that is where we often end in our 
 Foreign Missionary propaganda. But we have too great appreciation 
 of the value of Bible study to stop at such a point. We realize that 
 development results in proportion to exercise, and so we should not 
 be satisfied until our people were studying the Bible for themselves, 
 using it in their private devotions, deriving from it strength for their 
 daily lives. It is not enough that they should depend on the occa- 
 sional food they get from us ; they must learn to feed themselves every 
 day. So we should lay great stress on having each one study for 
 himself. This is necessary for growth in interest in the Bible; it is 
 also necessary for growth in interest in missions. 
 
 But there are four difficulties encountered in such isolated study. 
 The first is the tendency to postponement. A thing that we can do 
 anytime we are likely not to do at all. Probably half of us in this 
 audience have in our possession letters that ought to have been an- 
 swered long ago, but which remain unanswered simply because we 
 have been free to attend to them when we chose. If the average 
 person is merely exhorted to study the Bible or the subject of Foreign 
 Missions, the chances are great that the performance will be most 
 irregular. 
 
 In the second place, individual study is apt to be desultory. The 
 subject is so vast that we do not know where to attack it. I well 
 remember the haphazard way in which I used to read my Bible, 
 and I fear that most men are equally haphazard in undertaking to 
 study the subject of missions without guidance. 
 
 The third danger is that of failure to secure permanent impressions, 
 because fve have no opportunity to express what we learn. If we 
 wish to impress a thing, we must express it. Use or lose. Of all the 
 things we have heard in this convention we shall be most apt to retain 
 what we repeat to someone in the near future. There is a great 
 recording angel who will hover over us as we go back to our homes 
 watching to see if we make any expression and use of what we have 
 heard here; and I venture to say that if at the end of a week's time 
 any man has not put into word or action some of the truths that have 
 been spoken from this platform, the angel will write him down for 
 what insurance men would call a bad risk. 
 
88 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 The fourth danger is that of the loss of enthusiasm due to isola- 
 tion. In carrying out any plan of action, especially if it requires a 
 little effort, we owe much to the contagion of companionship and 
 example. Our interest is apt to wane without personal encourage- 
 ment. 
 
 Now, these four dangers constitute the reason why we may lay 
 so much stress upon the organization of Bible Classes and the forma- 
 tion of Sunday Schools. We do not consider it sufficient to form one 
 great Bible Class for the entire congregation. We recognize that it 
 is impossible for one man adequately to train a whole church in a 
 single class. We understand that the best results come from close 
 personal contact, from adaptation to individuals, from opportunities 
 for participation by each member, and so we aim to organize a Bible 
 School headed by a superintendent and manned by a corps of teachers. 
 In a church where there were no teachers, we should rightly make it 
 our first endeavor to train some, and we should put our best strength 
 into a normal class. If an interest in Foreign IMissions is admitted 
 to be really necessary in a church, common sense would urge us to 
 follow as far as possible similar methods, and to organize classes for 
 the systematic study of missions. Such classes among adults and 
 young people are recommended by the Boards of all our leading 
 denominations, and their number is growing rapidly. And in the 
 present general default of those competent to lead classes we must 
 get to work to raise up a body of teachers. It is the key to the whole 
 situation. 
 
 There are four great advantages in arousing missionary interest 
 connected with class work. These are the converse of the disad- 
 vantages of isolated study already mentioned, but it may be worth 
 while to detail them. First, the class gives us a regular time for doing 
 our work. A subject is assigned for a certain date, and we shall fall 
 behind the others if we are not ready at that time. With such a spur 
 we are far less likely to postpone. In the second place, a course is 
 definitely mapped out for us and a specific task appointed for each 
 meeting. We are not left to roam without guidance over a whole vast 
 field, but led to take up in logical order the different phases of a single 
 subject. Knowledge is worth far more to us when acquired systemati- 
 cally. The third advantage is that we are given opportunity for 
 expression. Meeting in small groups the members of classes can 
 question and discuss, and thus grasp ideas much more firmly and 
 permanently than by merely listening to the most eloquent address. 
 Finally, in class work we bring to bear the influence, which we are 
 too apt to under rate, of social contagion. John Henry Newman 
 once said that if he had to choose between a university where there 
 were the most eminent professors and the most ample curriculum, but 
 where men studied in isolation, and a university that had no instructors 
 and po curriculum whatever, but where men met freely to exchange 
 ideas, and enthusiasms, he should choose the latter. We owe more 
 
THE NEED OF SYSTEMATIC MISSIONARY EDUCATION 89 
 
 than we realize to the inspiration of companionship in any work. I 
 beHeve that for most of us the value of our study would be greatly 
 increased by regular attendance at the sessions of a class. 
 
 I wish there were time to discuss methods of work, but we shall 
 take up that subject in the conference which is to follow. In con- 
 clusion, what is there that you can do to help in this work? 
 
 1. You can undertake to form in your local church a mission 
 study class for the training of leaders and workers. We must secure 
 our officers before we can issue a general call for recruits. These 
 first classes must trai?i, but they cannot do so unless they make large 
 provision for exercise and self-expression. The Educational De- 
 partment of the Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New 
 York City, will be glad to send literature explaining the organization 
 and conduct of classes. 
 
 2. When leaders have been prepared we can organize small 
 groups of adults, young people and children, meeting weekly for 
 short courses. Such work wU generate an interest more deep and 
 intelligent and permanent than is possible through sermons and 
 missionary meetings. 
 
 3. We can introduce the systematic study of missions into the 
 Sunday School in one of several forms, a. By taking single classes 
 over one of the courses provided by the Board. This is especially to 
 be recommended in classes of young people or of adults, b. By giving 
 all the time on review Sundays to missionary lessons, c By intro- 
 ducing short courses that shall use part of the time of the lesson for a 
 few consecutive Sundays, as has been done by the Fifth Avenue Church 
 of New York City. d. By giving all of the time of the lesson for a 
 few weeks to a short course of missions, as has been done by several 
 Sunday Schools. To employ any of these schemes successfully we 
 shall need teachers with some knowledge of the subject and plenty 
 of enthusiasm for it. 
 
 4. You can undertake to spread this work into other churches. 
 Union normal classes, denominational or interdenominational, will 
 be found especially useful. The oversight of this work is very 
 important and it demands as much time as the superintendency of 
 the Sunday School. 
 
 The mission study class is not a patent method for securing results 
 without effort, but only one of the most profitable ways of expending 
 our effort. Let us put into it all the energy that it deserves. 
 
Missionary Conferences 
 
 **They that feared the Lord spake often one to another r 
 
 9X 
 
CHAIRMEN OF CONFERENCES 
 
 Mission Study Class: Mr. J. Dickey Templeton. 
 
 Theological Students: Prof. M. B. Lowrie, D.D. 
 
 Africa: Rev. George M. Colville, D.D. 
 
 China: Rev. Edwin Hart Jenks, D.D. 
 
 Chinese and Japanese in America: Rev. R. T. Bell. 
 
 India: Rev. Ambrose S. Wight. 
 
 Japan : Rev. Richard L. Purdy. 
 
 Korea: Rev. Carey F. Moore. 
 
 Persia: Rev. S. S. Hilscher. 
 
 Philippines: Rev. N. H. Burdick. 
 
 South America and Mexico: Rev. Jesse C. Wilson. 
 
XV 
 
 THE MISSION STUDY CLASS 
 What is it? — How Organize it? 
 
 BY T. H. p. SAILER, PH. D. 
 I. WHAT IS IT? 
 
 The mission study class, in its most approved and usual form, is 
 a small group of persons who meet weekly for from six to ten sessions 
 of not less than one hour each to study under a leader a text-book 
 relating to Missions, Home or Foreign. It is not a lecture, nor a 
 program meeting, but a class in which all are expected to take part 
 freely. 
 
 It does not interfere with any other agency. It rather helps to 
 make other forms of missionary efforts more effective. Nothing else 
 will so prepare people to take really edifying parts in missionary 
 meetings, nothing else will make them so willing to serve on missionary 
 committees or undertake other kinds of work for the cause. It takes 
 time, it is true, but the time of only a few persons. It is not an 
 additional congregational meeting. It asks us once a year, in the 
 season when wc can best spare the time, to join a group for a series 
 of weekly meetings, held mornings, afternoon or evening, as shall 
 be most convenient, and continuing not over two months. 
 
 2. ITS PURPOSE 
 
 The purpose of the mission study class is to arouse an interest that 
 shall be intelligent, intense, permanent and infectious. 
 
 It believes that intelligence lies at the basis of a sound interest 
 and it is willing to spend the time and effort needed to secure intelli- 
 gence. It aims to do more than maintain the present state of semi- 
 indifference and concentrates on a few in order to secure intensity. 
 It proposes to create an enthusiasm that shall be permanent and not 
 one rtierely sufficient for an annual collection. It realizes that the 
 great need after all is for those who can arouse others, and it endeavors 
 to train its members. 
 
 This fourfold purpose must never be lost from sight. We must 
 never come together as a matter of mere routine, but always with the 
 prayer and resolve to make a deep and permanent impression. 
 
 3. ITS REQUIREMENTS 
 
 To carry out the purpose just mentioned, it is evident that we 
 shall require more than a semi-annual missionary sermon or a monthly 
 missionary meeting. If we wish to become deeply and intelligently 
 
 93 
 
94 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 interested in any secular subject, we should consider that we ought 
 to have (i) a good text-book of the proper grade, (2) other books of 
 reference, (3) some suggestions as to the best use of our tools, (4) 
 regular study, (5) opportunities at frequent intervals to express our- 
 selves on the subject and to discuss it with others. The last condition 
 is one of the most important and constitutes the argument for a class. 
 A class with regular sessions keeps its members up to time in their 
 study, arouses enthusiasm by contact with others interested in the 
 same subject, and makes impressions gained in study more clear and 
 deep and lasting by demanding that they be expressed and discussed. 
 How shall such a class be secured? 
 
 a. Pusher. The first thing needed is an individual who believes 
 that a mission study class ought to be organized and is willing to take 
 some trouble to secure it. He should first approach the members of 
 the missionary committee and any others that seem likely to respond. 
 He should avoid, however, those who are already so loaded down with 
 church work as to be unable to take hold with real earnestness. The 
 thing most to be kept in mind in enlisting members is the work to be 
 secured from them as a result of the course. Strike for young blood, 
 for possible missionary workers and leaders, for those free to make 
 their lives count for the spread of the Kingdom of God, but withal 
 despise not material that seems unpromising. 
 
 The pusher must be a personal worker. He must put no confi- 
 dence in announcements or advertisement or messages as any fit 
 substitute for personal contact. He must be enthusiastic and persua- 
 sive, but must never coax or worry persons into joining. He should 
 explain fully what the scheme requires and what it promises, laying 
 stress on the fact that it demands weekly meetings for only two 
 months of the year. He should know the great reasons for the study 
 of missions and should use freely the phamphlet, "Why Study Mis- 
 sions?" and the invitation cards, both of which may be obtained from 
 the Educational Department. He should be prepared to pray out 
 success. 
 
 When two or three others have been secured, the class becomes a 
 possibihty. 
 
 b. Leader. In most cases it is well to begin to search for a leader 
 as soon as the idea of having a class is seriously considered. The 
 mere fact that a leader is available is a great help in gathering mem- 
 bers. The leader should always have at least three or four weeks 
 before the sessions begin in which to prepare. 
 
 The necessary qualifications of a leader are : 
 
 1. Deep earnestness. If the leader is not thoroughly in earnest 
 it is too much to expect that any of the class will be. He must per- 
 ceive clearly the aim of mission study, he must desire honestly to 
 realize it, and he must believe that God will give him results in 
 response to faithful work and prayer. 
 
 2. Time to prepare. Great knowledge is not nesessary. Time 
 
THE MISSION STUDY CLASS 95 
 
 to arrange in the most effective way what knowledge one has is 
 necessary. Leaders of very moderate ability may hope to succeed if 
 they spend sufficient time on the preparation of each session. A 
 leader of the greatest ability will not succeed without an hour or two 
 of hard study each week. If a pastor or other prominent person in 
 the church is too busy to give regular and unhurried preparation to 
 each session, he should not be invited to lead. 
 
 3. Teaching ability. This demands some natural gifts, but is 
 mainly a matter of patient practice. The natural gifts are a sympa- 
 thetic tone, the ability to make a clear statement and the ability to 
 draw people out, all of which reduces to the ability to put one's self in 
 the place of others. A leader who can become heartily interested in 
 the opinions and feelings of each member of the class will have little 
 trouble in drawing them out. Avoid leaders whose only method of 
 imparting truth is to lecture or preach, who are unsympathetic and 
 heavy as soon as they begin to question. 
 
 Fidelity in preparation and tact in guiding the class may succeed 
 even if there is little knowledge of the subject or of teaching methods. 
 Mission study is not the diversion of a single season, however, but a 
 feature of church work that we wish to make permanent, and with the 
 future in view nothing is more important than to train well-equipped 
 leaders. If no leader of experience can be had, the first class should 
 be devoted mainly to the purpose of training one or more. It should 
 be small, composed of sympathetic workers who wish to learn some- 
 thing of method, as well as of the subject and who will take every 
 opportunity to practice on one another. Such a class would be in 
 many churches the most hopeful beginning that mission study could 
 possibly have. Persons who have acquired experience must be 
 followed up in the future and made to utilize it in leading new classes. 
 
 The best plan is for each class to have a single leader, so that 
 the practice gained in one session may be turned to account in the 
 next. Two persons working in close touch may do well, but dividing 
 the sessions among several leaders is not to be recommended. 
 
 A class secretary, who looks up absent members and sends them 
 the assignments of the lesson, and does lookout work generally, is a 
 valuable aid. An active librarian, who finds out what books are 
 needed, brings them to the class sessions, hands those needed for 
 reference to the members who have been assigned papers and circu- 
 lates the more readable books among the other members, can be a 
 source of blessing hardly second to a good leader. 
 
 c. Course. The course must be chosen early, if possible two or 
 three months in advance, in order to give the leader plenty of time 
 in which to prepare. It is not necessary to have the course selected 
 by vote of the entire class. We ought to study all of the great mission 
 fields and the order in which we take them up is a matter of little 
 importance. The subject on which the best text-book and helps are 
 available will usually be best. A knowledge of Africa will increase 
 
96 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 and not lessen our interest in India and China and Home Missions, 
 as it helps us to realize God's purpose for the whole world. The 
 Educational Secretary of your Board will be glad to consult with you 
 on the subject. 
 
 d. Members. The quality of the membership depends mainly 
 on the activity and personal contact of the pusher. As stated above 
 those most likely to take hold earnestly should be approached first. 
 It is often well to solicit some person who has an influence over a 
 circle of others and to use the name as an advertisement. Avoid 
 those incapable of strenuousness. 
 
 Classes should be small. Few leaders can do justice to more 
 than twelve members at once. Six is an ideal number for a working 
 class, if they all attend regularly. Rather than attempt to carry over 
 fifteen members, it would be well to divide into two classes or to per- 
 suade some to wait until later in the year when the course would be 
 repeated for them. 
 
 The requirements of active membership are regular attendance, 
 barring accidents, and study of the assigned lesson for at least one hour 
 each week. It is taken for granted that each member shall own a 
 text-book, except where two or more live in the same household. 
 Remember that some may refuse to join from sheer timidity, and 
 therefore be encouraging, but do not wreck the class by admitting 
 those who have no intention of fulfilling the requirements. The 
 latter may be invited to attend as visitors and may later be persuaded 
 to become regular members. 
 
 e. Meetings. These should be separate from any other meeting 
 except under the most desperate circumstances. If not, they are 
 almost sure to be cramped for time or swamped by non-workers. 
 They should meet weekly in order to maintain interest most effectively. 
 Between sessions occurring less frequently the thread of connection 
 and spirit of enthusiasm is apt to be lost. Eight meetings once a 
 week consume no more time than eight meetings of the same length 
 once a month and are far more profitable. Besides, attendance is 
 more apt to be regular. Frequent meetings may be said to be 
 essential to the purpose of a mission study class. They should be of 
 sufficient length. Many of the best classes have given an hour and a 
 half to each session. It is none too much and often proves too little. 
 An hour should be the minimum limit. 
 
 Most of the text-books contain either six or eight chapters and 
 it has become a convention to cover one chapter at each recitation. 
 With so few meetings much must be omitted, but it is usually better, 
 especially in a first attempt, to plan a short course. Members can 
 be secured more easily and will be willing to attend more regularly 
 for eight meetings than for twenty. If a class is organized early in 
 October it can complete ten sessions before the Christmas holidays. 
 Members should be made clearly to understand that the course to 
 which they are invited will be over in about two months. 
 
THE MISSION STUDY CLASS 97 
 
 /. Library. The value of the course will be greatly increased 
 by books for reference and general circulation. To accompany 
 several of the text-books, small reference libraries have been issued, 
 sold at figures far below the list prices. If a class can purchase one 
 of these it will be a fine addition to the missionary library of the society 
 or church after the course is over. With a little effort the librarian 
 may collect from various sources other helpful books. Classes 
 unable to obtain more than the text-books may yet have very profit- 
 able sessions. 
 
 g. Accessories. Quite as important for each member as the text- 
 book is a note book in which to record the assignment of the lessons, 
 the results of study and other points of value brought out in the dis- 
 cussions. The text-book represents what the class have swallowed; 
 their note-books what they have digested. A blackboard, or white- 
 board made of large sheets of paper, is useful. For some sessions a 
 wall-map will be needed ; for others, rough charts, to bring out clearly 
 special points of comparison. 
 
 4. ITS METHODS 
 
 In preparing and in applying our methods in a mission study 
 class it is of the greatest importance that we never lose sight of our 
 purpose. We wish to create impressions that shall be intelligently 
 grasped, intense, lasting and fruitful. We shall need selection and 
 arrangement of material on the part of the leader and active partici- 
 pation on the part of the class. 
 
 a. Selection and arrangement of material. The text-book usually 
 offers in a single chapter many more impressions than we can hope 
 to make deep and permanent. We must therefore concentrate on a 
 few of these and omit the rest. It is a common mistake of inexperienced 
 leaders to load up with an amount of material that even a practiced 
 teacher could not hope properly to impress within the time limits. 
 One of the main reasons for thorough reviews is that the leader may 
 discover whether or not he has been giving the class more material 
 than they can digest. Select only a few impressions. If we must 
 limit ourselves to a few impressions, it is the more important that these 
 few should be vital. They must be such as will help us to feel keenly 
 the need of those who are without Christ and our responsibility for 
 them in the sight of God. 
 
 In the third place, the points we select should be well connected 
 and supported. It is easier to remember two things in their connec- 
 tion with each other than either of them by itself. It is well to select 
 for each session a central aim and to choose for impression only 
 points that are closely related to it and to each other. The recitation 
 must have unify. Many leaders skip about from one point to another 
 without stopping to think of the relation between them and conse- 
 quently they never build up any strong impressions. The leader 
 should also reflect what there is in connection with each topic that 
 will appeal to the imagination, feelings and conscience of the class. 
 
98 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 The most powerful impressions are made when these faculties have 
 been stirred. Select such facts and only such as will strengthen your 
 impressions. 
 
 b. The participation on the part 0} the class. After all, the most 
 necessary thing in education is self-activity. The most perfect selec- 
 tion and arrangement of material on the part of the leader will not 
 yield the best results if the class sit passive. We shall get no strength 
 by merely watching a g}Tnnasium instructor; we must try to imitate 
 him. The work of the leader in a word, is to plan for the most profit- 
 able exercise by the class and to see that they secure it. See that each 
 member of the class gets plenty of exercise. 
 
 At each session work should be carefully assigned for the next 
 meeting. The questions for discussion should be given to the entire 
 class so that all may be prepared to take intelligent part, but special 
 tasks in the shape of papers or talks or the construction of charts may 
 be given to indi\aduals. Leaders should encourage the free use of 
 paper and pencil in the preparation of the lesson. 
 
 When they come together the members must have plenty of 
 opportunities for expression. "No impression without expression," 
 js a primary rule of teaching. The only way by which we can be 
 sure that our members are clinching their impressions is to require 
 that they express them in the recitation. But remember that of all 
 forms of expression the least valuable is that which exercises memor}' 
 alone, the most valuable that which rests on judgment, imagination 
 and feeling as well. This means that it is a mistake to ask questions 
 that call for only a repetition of the statement of the text-book. In- 
 stead of this, members should be required to give their opinions, to 
 picture situations, to express their feelings — in short to think. Re- 
 quire free expression of opinion and feeling. 
 
 From what has been said it is evident that the best results will 
 not be obtained from a lecture, nor from a set of papers, nor from a 
 memory catechism, but from a discussion of questions that have been 
 assigned in advance and prepared by the entire class. Supplementary 
 questions by the leader will be necessary to keep the discussion mov- 
 ing and to steer it in the proper channels, and in this consists the 
 highest art of teaching. These questions should be thought out in 
 advance, in order that they may be perfectly clear, interesting and 
 to the point. They should not be left to the inspiration of the moment. 
 Impressions are best treated by free but carefully steered discussions. 
 
 Now, the real value of all these statements lies in their application. 
 It is not enough to read and understand them if we do not patiently 
 apply them in our work. Many things that have been said will have 
 for the leader an entirely new meaning when he puts them into actual 
 practice. Not everything need be attempted at once, but the prin- 
 ciples mentioned above are so fundamental that none of them can 
 be omitted without loss of efficiency. 
 
 A typical session. The class gathers around a large table in a 
 
I 
 
 THE MISSION STUDY CLASS 99 
 
 private house or church parlor shortly before eight o'clock. On the 
 wall hangs a large map and a chart, and on a blackboard is written 
 the aim of the recitation. Books obtained by the librarian for refer- 
 ence and circulation lie on the table. 
 
 As the hour strikes the leader reads a passage of Scripture and 
 offers a brief prayer. He then dictates the assignment of the next 
 lesson which the class take do^vn carefully in their note-books. Five 
 minutes are then spent in informal questions as to the best way to 
 prepare the lesson, after which the leader calls on two members to 
 read one-minute summaries of the principle points brought out at 
 the last meeting. Fifteen or twenty minutes are now given to the dis- 
 cussion of a review question which was assigned the week previous. 
 The leader first asks one of the class to state clearly the question to be 
 discussed, and then calls on two or three other members in turn for 
 their opinions. His manner is sympathetic and encouraging, and 
 instead of criticising the views expressed he asks further questions 
 which help the members to supplement and criticise them for them- 
 selves. One rather long-winded member starts a digression, but the 
 leader courteously replies that there is not time to enter upon that point 
 just now, and by careful steering draws from the class the principal 
 points of the subject within the time limit. In the closing minute a 
 member is asked by way of summary to read the notes taken while 
 the discussion was in progress. 
 
 By twenty-five minutes of nine, the class is ready to turn to the 
 advance lesson. The first question assigned is stated and treated 
 in the same way as the review question. More obvious sides of the 
 topic are drawn from two or three members who are less acute than 
 the others and more apt to be embarassed. No member is allowed 
 to remain long in silence. At times the class discuss spontaneously 
 and then the leader wisely holds his peace, only interposing to keep 
 them on the main track; at other times the discussion flags, and then 
 the questioning powers of the leader are taxed. He docs not hesitate 
 to attack the views of the members in a good-natured way in order 
 to stir them up in defence. After fifteen minutes, a paper bearing 
 on the question just discussed is called for and the class are now 
 prepared to listen with interest to viev/s of authorities whom the 
 writer of the paper has consulted. 
 
 In order to give some practice in teaching, the conduct of the 
 discussion on the next question has been assigned at the previous 
 meeting to one of the members. It is not so well done as the leader 
 could do it, but the class appreciate the difficulties of a first attempt 
 and respond sympathetically. For the discussion of the third and 
 last question the leader resumes control. Since the second paper 
 presents material not given in the text-book but with a bearing on 
 the question under consideration, it is given before-hand. To im- 
 press the point of this paper the chart is used. The map has already 
 been appealed to several times during the evening. 
 
lOO MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 The material has been arranged so that the aim of the recitation 
 has been steadily realized. In not more than two minutes the leader 
 calls attention to the progress of the argument and the session closes 
 with two or three brief prayers by the class that show that their 
 feelings have been stirred. Sharp at 9:30 everything is over and 
 after a little social conversation the members depart. 
 
 On another evening twenty-five minutes is spent in a debate on 
 a question adapted to this purpose. The eight members are assigned 
 their sides at the preceding meeting. Each in turn is allowed two 
 minutes for an opening talk and one minute on the second round. 
 The order of speaking is set do\vn on the blackboard and the leader 
 holds a watch and cuts off each speaker sharp on time so that things 
 are kept in a state of tension. The principal points scored by each 
 side are summarized on the blackboard as they are brought forth in 
 order to avoid repetition and enable the opponents to see clearly what 
 they must attack. 
 
 Much of the success of the meetings has depended on the arrange- 
 ment of the material and preparation of suggestive questions by the 
 leader, much of faithful work and free participation on the part of 
 the class, but all these have been only vehicles for great burning ideas 
 that have thus had free access to the minds and consciences of the 
 members. 
 
 As the sessions continue the earnestness of the leader becomes 
 more infectious and his prayers are answered when several of the 
 members volunteer at the close of the course to lead classes themselves. 
 
XVI 
 
 CONFERENCE ON AFRICA 
 
 BY REV. J. S. CUNNINGHAM 
 
 The West African Mission of the Presbyterian Church has six 
 main stations: Baraka, Benito, Batanga, Efulen, Elat and Lolodorf. 
 
 We shall go direct to Africa, right to the Equator on the west 
 coast; we shall enter a small sail boat and sail north for twelve miles 
 and that will bring us to Baraka Station, near the town of Liberville, 
 in the Congo Francais, under the rule of the French. Leaving 
 Baraka, we sail still north on the Atlantic Ocean for nearly one hun- 
 dred miles and that brings us to Benito, which is under the government 
 of Spain. Between Baraka and Benito we have three churches; the 
 Mbiko Church, the Corsico Church, and the Hanje Church. We 
 enter the sail boat again and sail north for nearly another hundred 
 miles and that brings us to Batanga, our third station on the coast, in 
 the German Kamarun, under the rule of the Germans. Between 
 Benito and Batanga we have four churches; Bata, Evune, Myuma, 
 Ubenji. Our field extends twelve miles north of Batanga, and in 
 that territory we have another church called Kribi. All of these 
 churches are supplied by the native ministers, licentiates and local 
 evangelists. The churches of Baraka, Benito and Batanga, are 
 supplied by the missionaries from America. 
 
 I shall leave Dr. Weber to tell you about Efulen, Elat and Lolo- 
 dorf, and I shall tell you the two best things that I was enabled under 
 God to do in the Gaboon Church at Baraka station, in the few 
 minutes I have to speak. When we reached Baraka in the end of 
 1 901, we found a church organization. That year they gave the 
 sum of $58.00. There were ninety-eight members in the church. 
 At the first session meeting the elders and myself debated the question 
 of supporting in full the native preacher. We came to a decision to 
 try it, so Elder Sonie and myself were appointed to visit every member 
 of the church to see what they would do in the matter. They pledged 
 sums from one cent to twenty cents per week. These pledges were 
 redeemed, and at the close of 1902 the amount given reached the 
 sum of $93.00. In 1903 they gave $103.00. In 1904 the sum given 
 was $127.00, and in 1905 it reached $129.00. 
 
 Each person that confesses Jesus Christ is asked by the session 
 to support the work, and their pledge is recorded. We found also 
 in 1901 a Woman's Missionary Society which gave $10.75 that year. 
 In 1902 they gave $18.50. In 1903 they gave $31.00. In 1904 the 
 sum of $41.00, and in 1905 the sum of $33.00 which is a little less 
 than their gift in 1904. During 1905 I established a monthly con- 
 
 101 
 
I02 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 cert for missions. Once a month on a Sabbath evening we 
 would have a missionary meeting which was always well attended. 
 We took up an offering for missions, and that reached $21.00 for the 
 first year. Adding the church offerings and the women's offering, 
 and the monthly offering for missions, gives you the sum of $183.00 
 for 1905. Now what do we do with this money? We support the 
 native preacher who is now in charge of the Gaboon Church, paying 
 him $7.00 per month, or $84.00 per year. Then we take one of the 
 members of the church and send him out among a lower tribe than 
 themselves, paying him $5.00 per month, or $60.00 per year. Then 
 we send $10.00 to the American Bible Society as a thank offering for 
 the word of God in the Mpongive tongue. So the Gaboon Church is 
 not only a self-supporting, but also a self-propagating church. 
 
 The native minister who receives $84.00 per year, gives back to 
 the Lord the sum of $10.40 per year, or twenty cents each week. 
 You notice that he gives a little more than a tenth. He realizes that 
 the tithe is the Lord's, that it is a debt he owes him, and that he never 
 gives until he gives beyond that which he owes. If ever}' member 
 in the Presbyterian Church was to tithe his income, six million dollars 
 would soon fill the treasury of the Board and then we would have 
 such blessings from God that young men and women would arise 
 and go to the front of battle and thus the world would be evangelized 
 in this our own day and generation. 
 
 The second thing that I promised to tell you, is the training for 
 the gospel ministry of Bodumba Ibia and Ntyuakero, two natives of 
 Africa. Both of these young men are married. They had been 
 trained up in the Mission School and thus were ready to go higher. 
 I taught them for four years and it was a great joy to me to see both 
 of these men expand and grow into good strong men. They were 
 licensed to preach the gospel by the Presbyter^' of Corisco in Decem- 
 ber, 1905. Ntyuakero presented a sermon to Presbytery on "Justifi- 
 cation by Faith," which was pronounced fine by the Presbytery. 
 Ntyuakero is a born teacher. It was a delight to see him teach his 
 class. He kept them on the jump all the time. He was interesting. 
 When we were studying theology, they objected to a statement of mine, 
 namely, that God saved sinners where they stood. I showed them 
 from the word of God such cases as Zaccheus, Lydia, and the Philip- 
 pian jailer. Ntyuakero was to preach the following Sabbath on this 
 text: "For ye were sometime darkness, but now are ye light in the 
 Lord; walk as children of light." He divided his text into three 
 heads, viz.: Past Life. Present Life. Future Life. We three 
 prayed that God would save someone on the spot on the Sabbath. 
 When the Sabbath arrived, Ntyuakero preached. He was earnest 
 and enthusiastic. He held his audience from start to finish and 
 swayed them to and fro. I have never heard the darkness of heathen- 
 dom depicted as this brother did it. Then he made the light of the 
 new life to shine forth. He made Jesus Christ attractive, and at the 
 
CONFERENCE ON AFRICA I03 
 
 close of the service two persons took their stand for Jesus Christ, 
 thus proving that God does save sinners where they stand. 
 
 Bodumba Ibia had for a sermon before Presbytery, "The Human 
 and the Divine in Jesus Christ." He handled it well. It was orderly 
 and logical. He delivered it before Presbytery and Presbytery was 
 much pleased with it. Presbytery sent him to be Stated Supply of 
 the Corisco Church. In one year he has brought that church up to 
 self-support. In a letter to me two months ago, he says: "The church 
 is still doing well along the line of giving, but I will never be satisfied 
 until they support a missionary of their own." Both of these young 
 men are fully persuaded that Africa, if it is to be won for Christ, must 
 be won by the African himself. 
 
XVII 
 AFRICA'S OPEN DOOR 
 
 BY DR. H. L. WEBER 
 
 The African people may well be divided into two great classes, viz. : 
 
 1. Those that have never come under the influence of the gospel 
 of Jesus Christ and know absolulety nothing about the Way of 
 Salvation, and, 
 
 2. Those that have at some time in their lives heard of Christ, or 
 those who live within the regions where the gospel and Christ. are 
 known. 
 
 Let us consider this afternoon both of these classes and learn 
 their actual conditions, with particular reference as to whether or not 
 Africa and the Africans are ready for the gospel. 
 
 Class I. It so came about three years ago at this time that another 
 missionary and myself found ourselves upon a journey through a 
 region of country, about a degree and a half north of the Equator, 
 where no white man had ever been before. We left the Atlantic 
 Ocean at daylight one morning, nearly midway between our two 
 coast stations of Batanga and Benko, and went almost directly east 
 toward the heart of Africa, and, before the first day's journey on foot 
 had been completed we began to get among j)eople who had never 
 seen a white man, nor heard of the white man's God. But 15 miles 
 from the Atlantic Ocean and finding men and women who had never 
 heard of God and of Christ, was indeed a surprise to me, but as we 
 pressed on day after day, the greater surprise and wonder to me was not 
 that they were without the gospel, but it was the constant appeal that 
 came into our ears, for what? What, I say, was that constant 
 appeal? It was: "Tell us the news of God." It truly seemed that 
 every one that we met asked us this question, and if you could have 
 seen the great crowds of people gather about us and follow us along 
 the rough path that they might hear "The news of God," as they 
 called it (why ! they spoke of it just as you and I do of the latest daily 
 news of the world that we read in our morning papers), your hearts 
 would certainly have been moved with compassion because these 
 people had been so long without even a knowledge erf God. And 
 with what intense interest they listened to every word that fell from 
 the lips of the missionary! As they listened they would hear some- 
 thing about God, or about Christ and what He came to this world 
 for, and immediately each person in this new and strange audience 
 would turn to his or her neighbor sitting nearest and repeat the fact 
 or truth, fearing lest he had not heard this wonderful "News." 
 Such, starved souls I had never seen. 
 
 104 
 
AFRICA'S OPEN DOOR lOS 
 
 Day after day we traveled to the east, constantly and painfully 
 realizing the fact that here were thousands upon thousands of people 
 who were without a knowledge of Christ, and yet who were actually 
 starving to death spiritually, because of a lack of a knowledge of God- 
 It was about the tenth day, I believe, that we drew into a rather large 
 sized town in the afternoon and we stopped at the Palaver House to 
 rest and tell them about God. The quick eye of my companion fell 
 upon a little piece of bamboo hanging from the thatch roof, and in 
 this little bamboo stick were seven holes and in one of these holes 
 was a little peg, and turning to me he said, "Well these people here 
 have some knowledge of God from some source for they have 
 a calendar." When these people were asked where they had 
 heard about God, they told us that more than two and a half years 
 before this, that a native had passed through their town and had told 
 them what he had heard one night as he had stopped in a town three 
 days distant to the north where he had happened to stay while upon 
 a journey, and that very same night there had happened in that town 
 a missionary who told them about God and God's day and what it 
 meant to believe in God and what the reward of their faith would be. 
 They said, "Since that man told us those things about God, we put 
 up this little calendar and upon God's day we try to do all that he 
 told us to do. We try to think of God upon this day, we try to keep 
 our women from working upon His day, we try to talk with Him, and 
 we try to keep our bodies clean." Mr. Johnston said to them, 
 "What day of the week is it by your calendar?" and one of the men 
 looking at it said, "It is three night's from God's day." They count 
 time by nights, and my companion turning to me said, "They have the 
 right day of the week upon their calendar." For more than two 
 years and a half these people had been faithful in their trust upon God, 
 and they had removed each morning the little peg one hole lower 
 until the end of the week was reached then back at the top went the 
 little peg and another week was begun. Dear friends, just think of 
 these people just having one little glimpse of God and that from a 
 man who had heard the word of God but once in his life, and yet 
 they had been faithful and had lived up to all the Light that they had 
 had. What would you say of the people that are outside of the 
 regions where the gospel is being preached? Are they ready for 
 Christ or not? Those poor souls all along that path that we traveled 
 and who held out their hands to us to be fed with the Bread of Life, 
 and who begged us to remain with them and tell them more about 
 Christ, what would you say of these people, arc they ready for Christ? 
 What then would you say of the regions beyond? 
 
 Let us look just a moment at those within the range of the gospel 
 and see their condition, with particular reference as to whether they 
 are satisfied with the amount of their knowledge of Christ or not. 
 Let us take our interior schools as representative of the people who 
 have come under the influence of the gospel, and what do we 'find? 
 
Io6 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 These boys (and a few girls) come from a great many minor divisions 
 of the Great Bulu Tribe, and nearly all of them because they have 
 heard at least something of Jesus Christ, so representing their own 
 people who have come within gospel influences. The latest word I 
 had from the Efulen Station School there were 293 upon the roll and 
 in actual attendance. In the Elat Station School there v/ere more 
 than 425 upon their roll there. At Lolodorf there were 208 in school. 
 Ask if you will why these boys come to school, and many of them from 
 long, long distances too, and you might find as we did a little more 
 than a year ago when the question was put to them as to "The thing 
 that they most wanted in this world" and back from 93 per cent of 
 them came the answer in writing "We want more of Christ in our 
 lives." And what would you say of the condition of the people from 
 whom these boys come when I tell you that I know of boy after boy 
 that has upon his vacation time in his town been the means in the 
 hands of God of leading nearly all the people in his tovm to Christ. 
 I know one boy who at the age of about eleven won his town for Christ. 
 He is one of many. When I gave you those figures of the number of 
 boys in our schools at the present time I neglected to state that we 
 cannot begin to accomodate the numbers that come seeking admis- 
 sion in our schools, and to the overflow, (may I call those that can- 
 not get into the school because of a lack of room and of energy upon 
 the part of the teacher) we say "We feel very badly boys because we can 
 not take you all in but our strength is limited and we can only handle 
 about so many, but if you are in dead earnest, you go back to your 
 towns and get your people interested in this school palaver, and get 
 them to provide a schoolhouse, and a house for the teacher, and 
 provide a salary for the teacher, and when you have done all this we 
 will send you someone to teach this school." Let me say that we 
 are having difiiiculty in providing teachers for these out schools. It 
 seems to me that this is a mighty step for this people, the first time 
 that they are put upon their feet to find that they are walking. That 
 looks to me like self-support and what more does the church at home 
 wish? In one of these out schools from Lolodorf Station with an 
 enrollment of 56 there was an average attendance of 54 for the term. 
 What would you say about the interest manifested by the people 
 who have come in touch with Jesus Christ? Are they ready for more 
 or are they indifferent to the gospel? 
 
 The African problem is no longer a problem that must be met in 
 Africa but right here in this country. The missionaries cannot begin 
 to do all the work that floods in upon them. More laborers are 
 needed to gather in the harvest of souls, for the fields are indeed 
 ripe. Just one word about the medical work in Africa and I am 
 through. Just let' me say that the medical work is entirely self- 
 supporting, and by that I mean that the natives buy the medicines 
 that they need, and there is no policy of "giving away" medicine (or 
 anything else) and thus pauperizing the people. 
 
AFRICA'S OPEN DOOR I07 
 
 What the people in this land must realize is the "open door" 
 that now exists in Africa, and the great problem of Evangelizing 
 Africa in this generation is up to the church in this country, and more 
 than that it can be easily done if the people at home will awake to 
 their destinct responsibility for the 5,000,000 souls for which the 
 Presbyterian Church is directly responsible in Africa to-day. 
 
 Will you not remember Africa in prayer daily, and ask that men 
 and women may be found who will obey the last command of our 
 Master, when He said, "Go ye (you) into all the world, and preach 
 the gospel to the whole creation?" In closing let me give you the 
 words of that great man of God who gave his life in and for Africa — 
 David Livingstone. "May heaven's richest blessing come down upon 
 everyone — American, English, Turk — who will help to heal the Open 
 Sore of the world." That richest blessing will come if you will help. 
 
XVIII 
 CONFERENCE ON CHINA 
 
 BY HUNTER CORBETT, D. D. 
 
 Wonderful changes have taken place in America and in the whole 
 world since the day I first sailed for China, July 3rd, 1863. That 
 was the day of the terrible battle of Gettysburg when our brothers 
 were shedding rivers of blood. Why leave our country at such a 
 time? I had already served in the service of the Christian commis- 
 sion. Two of my brothers were in the army, one of whom soon lost 
 his life in battle, and the other's life was shortened by the exposure 
 and hardships he endured. I loved my country, but felt that God 
 had called me to engage in a different warfare where the need was 
 great and every year's delay made more difficult the learning of the 
 Chinese language. At that time there was less than one-half the 
 population America has to-day. There was no railway across to 
 the Pacific Coast, no steamers crossing the Pacific Ocean, no ocean 
 cables, no Suez Canal. Our sailing ship, St. Paul, sailed around 
 Cape of Good Hope, and including seventeen days becalmed on the 
 Equator, was six months making the journey to Shanghai, — a city 
 that can now be reached in less than one month. Owing to bad food 
 and the scarcity of water, every sailor with but one exception suffered 
 from scurvy, and some of the passengers were more dead than alive 
 with disease. 
 
 We left our country in the midst of a terrible conflict to find China 
 undergoing a similar conflict. In 1865 the great Tai Ping rebellion 
 in China ended after a struggle of fourteen years and a loss estimated 
 at probably twenty millions of lives. That was also near the close of 
 the war between Great Britain, France and China. The gates of 
 Peking were battered down, the summer palace of the Emperor 
 destroyed and China compelled not only to open her ports north of 
 Shanghai but also to pay a heavy indemnity and put the custom service 
 under foreign control. The Chinese hated the foreigners with a 
 deadly hatred. They had heard evil and only evil concerning the 
 "barbarians" as they regarded all outside of China. When we 
 learned how some of the foreign troops treated innocent people, — 
 many to save their honor perished by jumping into wells, — it is per- 
 haps not surprising that they had no love for foreigners. 
 
 The missionaries had not only to learn a difficult language, study 
 the people, translate books, establish schools to educate and train 
 teachers and preachers, but to overcome hatred, prejudice and opposi- 
 tion. I have traveled for weeks and months at a time through the 
 
 108 
 
CONFERENCE ON CHINA I09 
 
 great province of Shantung, having a population of 30,000,000, — the 
 home of Confucius and Mencius, witliout meeting anyone who had 
 any sympathy with me or the message I had to dcHver, — reviled from 
 morning till night and often stoned. In 1877 a terrible famine began 
 in Shantung and extended north and northwest, lasting more than 
 two years, and cost the loss of possibly ten millions of people. Many 
 entire towns and villages were swept away, the living unable to bury 
 the dead. Large sums of money were contributed by merchants, 
 both Chinese and foreigners living in different parts of China. Money 
 was also sent from Europe and America. This money was largely 
 entrusted to the missionaries for distribution. A number of mission- 
 aries at the risk of their lives went into the destitute districts. Fol- 
 lowing in the trail of famine there is always fever and disease which 
 proves fatal to multitudes who have no strength to withstand disease. 
 Rev. Mr. Whiting of the Presbyterian Mission almost immediately 
 after reaching the famine district was taken with fever and soon died. 
 Dr. I. R. Carmichael, a noble Scotch physician, who was associated 
 with me in the work, doing all he could to save life and alleviate 
 suffering, was taken with the fever and died. Not a few of the Chinese 
 preachers and helpers also died in this work. Systematic methods 
 were adopted giving the helpless in each town or village sufficient 
 food to tide over five days or a week at a time. The elders of the 
 people then came for another supply. In this way thousands of lives 
 were saved and untold suffering alleviated. This broke down pre- 
 judice as perhaps nothing else could have done. The people now for 
 the first time came to look upon us as friends and not enemies, sent 
 out by western nations as spies to do them injury, as all had hitherto 
 believed. Many now hstened to our gospel message as never before. 
 They read the Bible and Christian books from a new view point. 
 Many hearts were opened to receive the truth and to openly profess 
 faith in Christ, and since then have been faithful witnesses for Christ 
 and have done much to advance Christ's Kingdom in China. In the 
 country of Chi Me the first convert was baptized in 1870. There are 
 now within a radius of twenty miles from that center, eight organized 
 Presbyterian Churches with an aggregate adult membership of more 
 than one thousand. Each church has its own ruling elders and 
 deacons; its own house of worship built chiefly by the people them- 
 selves; no money received from the home Board. Two of these 
 churches have their own well educated and faithful native pastors 
 whose entire support is paid by the people they shepherd. The 
 other churches are grouped so that two pastors whom God has greatly 
 blessed, shepherd the people. Each church has a Christian school 
 for boys and one for girls where many have been educated and are 
 now doing grand Christian work, either as preachers, teachers, Bible 
 women, or in business. At a conference one man was asked if he 
 could give any marked evidence that his life was now different from 
 what it had been before he became a Christian. He replied, '"Yes, 
 
I lO MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 I am living a new life. I now assemble with my ^vife and children 
 a litde time each day for Bible study and prayer. I now do no work 
 on the Sabbath. I take my family to church every Sabbath 
 morning and spend the afternoon with them in memorizing and 
 repeating Bible stories, talking about Jesus and the example He left 
 us, and then calling to see sick neighbors to see what help I can give 
 them, and to tell them of Jesus." Anything more? "Yes, when I 
 gather stones off my fields, I do not, as formerly, when no one is 
 in sight, throw them on my neighbor's fields, but carry them away 
 where they will not injure anyone." 
 
 One man a stone mason, had a large family to support by his 
 daily work. Every Sabbath he brought the tenth of all he earned as 
 his contribution. The deacon exhorted him to bring less and spend 
 more in supporting his family. He replied: "Do you wish to deprive 
 me of a blessing? Has not the Lord said, 'It is more blessed to give 
 than to receive?' I wish that blessing." One day in addition to 
 the tithe he brought one hundred and fifty cash extra and said he 
 wished to present it as a thank offering. "What does that mean?" 
 "Last week during the rain one of my neighbor's walls fell and he 
 called me to rebuild it. I put my whole heart into my work as I 
 have always done since I became a Christian, and did my very best- 
 When the owner came to inspect the work he was so pleased that he 
 paid me the regular wages and gave me 1 50 cash extra. Have I not 
 a right to give it to the Lord?" 
 
 A Chinese doctor when applying for baptism was asked if he had 
 carefully considered the question of how a man in his profession could 
 strictly observe the Sabbath. "Yes," he replied. "If I was sent for 
 on the Sabbath, if the case is serious of course I will go and do my 
 best, and the price of the medicine and the fee I receive I will give to 
 the Lord, as all that is done on the Sabbath belongs in a special 
 manner to Him." More than thirty years ago it was my privilege 
 to baptize a man living two hundred miles in the interior. He was 
 far removed from church or Christian people. For years he was 
 hated and reviled and persecuted not only by the people of his village 
 but the members of his own family felt they had been wronged 
 and dishonored by the father embracing a foreign and hated religion. 
 The father daily studied his Bible, spent much time in prayer and did 
 all he could to five for Christ. He always waked after midnight and 
 it became his custom as soon as he awoke to go out and kneel in the 
 open court and pray aloud. Neither rain, cold nor snow prevented 
 him. He would not only pray for his countr}'', the people of his village, 
 but for his father and each member of his family by name. His two 
 sons, growing lads, would awake and thought their father had been 
 bewitched. His prayers were heard; each member of his family 
 became Christians; a Christian church is now established in his 
 village, and a Christian school for boys and one for girls. His two 
 sons \yere educated in our Christian college. One of them who has 
 
CONFERENCE ON CHINA III 
 
 lately died was a professor in the university at Peking under the 
 leadership of Dr. Wm. A. P. Martin when the Boxer uprising took 
 place and he narrowly escaped with his life. The other son is an 
 ordained minister, an eloquent and faithful preacher, and my assistant 
 pastor of the Chefoo church. The father now nearing the sunset 
 of life, lately wrote me a letter, saying he felt constrained to write 
 once more and tell me that since he first learned to know Jesus he 
 had every day remembered me by name at the mercy seat and thanked 
 Jesus for having sent me with the gospel which he valued more than 
 life and all besides. He added: "As evidence that I speak from the 
 heart and mean more than words can express, please use the enclosed 
 check in any way you think best." The check was for seventeen 
 thousand large cash, — miore than he could earn on his farm in two 
 years. 
 
 Forty years ago a lad of nine or ten years was taken into the 
 mission school at Chefoo. He soon became an earnest Christian. 
 At the end of ten years he graduated from our college at Teng Chow 
 with honors. He then took two years of the theological course but 
 failing health required him to go into business so that he could spend 
 much time in the open air. From the start, "In all his ways he 
 acknowledged God" and God directed his steps. He has been 
 successful in all his undertakings. After two or three years he came 
 to me early one morning, his face beaming with joy. I greeted him 
 by asking if he had received some special blessing he looked so happy. 
 He replied, "I have just come from a prayer meeting." "What, a 
 meeting so early in the morning? How many were present?" "Just 
 three, a good orthodox number." "And who were they?" "My 
 mother, my wife and myself." "And what were you praying for 
 especially?" "It was a meeting of praise and thanksgiving to God 
 for having heard and answered many years of prayer." He handed 
 me a check for three hundred and fifty dollars, the entire sum, prin- 
 cipal and interest, which had been spent on his education. He has 
 continued to prosper and supports a native preacher to represent 
 him. He is assisting nephews and kindred in their education, con- 
 tributes to help the poor widows and orphans of his clan, pays liber- 
 ally to the support of the native pastor and for every form of church 
 work; conducts college prayer meetings, takes the service on the 
 Sabbath if the pastor is absent or sick. Daily assembles his wife 
 and children for Bible study and prayer. Has the joy and sun- 
 shine of heaven welling up in his heart, and has a grand reputation 
 both in the church and among all who know him. This is a specimen 
 of what the gospel is doing in China. 
 
 The Cliinese are the most conservative people and the slowest to 
 change, but when you know their language and understand them, 
 always take them at their best. Never hold up to ridicule what is 
 to them sacred. Observe at all times the Golden Rule. Sympathize 
 v/ith them in time of sickness, need and death, and thus win t,heir 
 
112 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 love and friendship, and none can excell them in true and steadfast 
 friendship. In times of persecution and danger the Chinese Chris- 
 tians have risked their lives for their missionary friends. The whole 
 country is now open to the spread of the gospel. We can nov,^ preach 
 publicly in every city, town and village, and every place find many 
 willing listeners. The doors are now wide open. The church has an 
 opportunity which never existed in the past of sending educated and 
 consecrated men and women who will learn the language, love the 
 people, and assist in teaching not only in existing Christian schools 
 and colleges, but in government schools now desperately in need of 
 help. Also in medical work and in training physicians, nurses and 
 Christian leaders for every walk in life, keeping daily before the rising 
 generation high Christian ideals, and Christian li\dng will by this 
 blessing tell powerfully in making China a Christian nation and a 
 mighty power in the earth for good. One million of dollars now spent 
 in the one province of Shantung in Christian education and evange- 
 listic work would by the blessing of God accomplish wonders and 
 hasten the coming of our Redeemer's Kingdom in the east. Other 
 parts of China are equally promising. Delay may prove fatal. Let 
 all literally obey Christ when He says, "Behold I say unto you, lift 
 up your eyes and look on the fields, for they are white already to 
 harvest." In harvest time everything else must be set aside. What 
 answer is each one of us going to give to God's question? "How 
 shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? And how 
 shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach 
 except they be sent?" 
 
XIX 
 
 THE OPEN DOOR IN CHINA, AND MISSIONARY 
 ACHIEVEMENT 
 
 BY REV. J. ASHLEY FITCH 
 
 God is doing great things in the Orient in these days. The 
 slumbering Chinese giant is awakening. The impossible is accom- 
 plished. The heaven high walls of Chinese convervatism and seclu- 
 siveness are fallen down. Change is in the air. Time suffices only 
 to hint at a few of the remarkable happenings. Perhaps the most 
 important of all has been the about-face in educational matters. 
 Schools on western lines and teaching western sciences are being 
 opened throughout the Empire. They range from kindergarten to 
 universities, and include even some schools for girls among them. 
 Last year the ancient examinations in the classics for literary degrees 
 in vogue since near the time of Christ, were abolished. The reason 
 given was that they were a clog upon progress, because they bolstered 
 up conservative ideas. To open schools you must have teachers. 
 Such as were available from Christian schools were eagerly sought. 
 They are but as a drop in the bucket. Thousands of young men have 
 been sent to Japan to become the future teachers of China. Others 
 to England, to Germany, and to France. In Tokyo the Y.M.C.A. 
 has a very important work among these students. Since my previous 
 furlough, ten years ago, a postal system has been inaugurated and is 
 being rapidly extended over the Empire. This makes newspapers 
 possible, and they are rapidly increasing in numbers and influence. 
 China is at last endeavoring to grapple with the terrible opium curse, 
 and we shall eagerly await the result of her battle with this giant evil. 
 Foot-binding has received a mortal wound, and that cruel custom of 
 Chinese women bids fair at no distant day to become a thing of the 
 past. We were astonished a few months ago to hear that our Chris- 
 tian Sabbath had been recognized by the Chinese government. All 
 government schools are closed on that day. More recently the great 
 Viceroy of the two Hu Provinces, Chang Chi Tung, issued a proclama- 
 tion in which he said in substance: "China does not only need the 
 sciences of the west. There must be also something superior in the 
 classics of the west." He ordered the New Testament as the princi- 
 pal classic of the west to be taught in all of the schools of his Vice- 
 royalty. Think of such a proclamation from a heathen Viceroy! 
 
 The superintendent of education for Shantung, himself a member 
 of the Confucian clan, told Mr. Hamilton of our Mission a few years 
 ago, that the Governor once requested him to write a critique of the 
 
 113 
 
114 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 New Testament, comparing it with the Confucian classics. That 
 same Governor asked another missionary for enough New Testa- 
 ments to distribute one to each of the district magistrates in his 
 province. In the presence of such facts, what is to be thought of the 
 criticisms that are ever finding their way into the papers to the effect 
 that missionary effort has made httle impression upon the Chinese? 
 In contrast with such ideas, Hsten to the words of an editor on the 
 ground. The editor of the North China Daily News published in 
 Shanghai, in one of his editorials says of missionaries: "They have 
 preached and taught and scattered literature with an amazing prodi- 
 gality; and it should not be wondered at any more than it can be 
 denied, that Foreign Missions have made a deep impression on the 
 thought and life of the Chinese. The Chinese Christian church is a 
 fact and it is bound to be a factor of the first importance in the reshap- 
 ing of China which is now taking place." What is the effect of these 
 new conditions on the missionary enterprise? Walls of supercilious 
 pride that once shut us out, are falling down. Eyes blinded by 
 prejudice are being opened. Ears once deaf to our message are now 
 giving it a respectful hearing. And with hearing comes believing 
 on the part of great numbers, as witness the fact that 50,000 are 
 reported to have been received into the church since the Boxer perse- 
 cution, in 1900. Among all classes throughout all China is such an 
 open door as has never been seen before. 
 
 Perhaps the most vivid view of missionary achievements can be 
 given by a somewhat minute description of what is being done in a 
 single station. The work with which I am personally connected is 
 at Wei Hsien, one of eight mission stations occupied by our Presby- 
 terian Board in Shantung Province. This is a northern province, its 
 latitude being about that of southern Missouri. It lies due west of the 
 southern half of Korea, across an arm of the Yellow Sea. Educational 
 work, every one of the important branches of our station work, has 
 felt the effect of the new conditions in a very marked degree. Schools 
 are increasing in size and number to the limit of our ability to meet 
 the situation, and self support in these schools is making steady 
 advance. Our boys and our girls High Schools have increased in 
 size one-third and one-half respectively within two years, requiring the 
 building of new dormitories, and the limit of the building's capacity 
 is reached, but not the limit of the would-be students. When girls' 
 schools were new in Shanghai years ago, parents were loth to send 
 their girls to school, and as for bearing any of the expense, it was not 
 to be thought of. Now parents vie with each other in their eagerness 
 to get their girls into school, and they are paying liberally toward their 
 support. Many of the better to do are paying nearly all or all their 
 board. The best of last class entering averaged two-thirds of their 
 board. The primary schools pay one-half the salary of their teacher 
 and generally something on board besides. Nothing could show 
 better the appreciation of female education. Needless to say they 
 
THE OPEN DOOR IN CHINA, AND MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT II 5 
 
 are even more willing to pay for the education of their boys to the 
 limit of their ability. We have upwards of five hundred primer 
 pupils in the boys' country schools, and here they are paying one-half 
 the salar)' of their teachers. 
 
 A union college has been established at Wei Hsien carried on by 
 the American Presbyterian and the English Baptist Missions. By 
 building new dormitories it was possible to take in seventy or eighty 
 new students at the opening of the school year. After receiving that 
 number of applicants, one hundred students were turned away whom 
 we could not take in for want of room. The graduates of this institu- 
 tion become pastors, teachers of high schools, and members of the 
 college faculty and evangelistic preachers. They go to other stations 
 and other missions. The government is glad to get these young men 
 as teachers. They are found in the teaching staff of prefectual schools 
 and universities. In at least seven different provinces they have been 
 called to either mission or government service, bearing out fully that 
 editor's prophesy that the "Chinese church is found to be a factor of 
 the first importance in the reshaping of China that is now taking 
 place." 
 
 There was a very precious revival in the college the past spring, 
 when Dr. Howard Agnew Johnston was there. There was a great 
 deal of prayer, and confession of sins, and of making up of quarrels, 
 and of personal work of students for students. But best of all, almost 
 every student in college who was not yet a Christian, applied for 
 admission to the church. There were some sixty-nine students from 
 the college alone to confess their faith, besides others from the two 
 high schools. More than this, two hundred students from college, 
 high school, and the training school at Ching Chow Fu, volunteered 
 to give some time in their vacations to preaching Christ in the vicinity 
 of their homes. 
 
 The unique event of the year was ten days women's conference 
 held in Wei Hsien in April of last year. Over three hundred women 
 from over two hundred villages came together, the choice women of 
 our Christian out-stations. There were women there fifty and sixty 
 years old who had walked forty or fifty miles to be present at that 
 conference. All the relations of woman from birth to old age, as 
 illumined by the teachings of Christ, were presented from the plat- 
 form and freely discussed from the floor. Their prayers showed 
 that the Spirit was present indeed. Often several would be on the 
 floor praying at the same time in different parts of the room, and yet 
 there seemed to be perfect decorum, no confusion. One practical 
 result was that 205 women pledged to unbind their feet, and those 
 have gone home and persuaded many others to follow their example. 
 Many stories have come to us of the profound after results that have 
 followed this conference. 
 
 Many serial meetings have been held in different centers of the 
 field in the interest of the Christians, and they have resulted in a 
 
Il6 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 deepening of spirituality, greater zeal in voluntary preaching to the 
 heathen, and rapidly increasing gifts to the support and spread of the 
 gospel. A new feature of the situation is that often, especially at 
 evening meetings, the chapel or tent used would be crowded with 
 non-Christians. At one meeting where there had been marked in- 
 difference for years, special invitations were given, and it was said 
 that there was not a house in the village but had someone attending 
 the meeting. Our sister station to the east of us held many similar 
 meetings, and there were many wonderful answers to prayer for 
 Christians who had fallen away. A non- Christian came to one of 
 these meetings held in a tent and found it crowded full. He went 
 round to the north side of the tent and stood in a cold wind, listening 
 through the wall of the tent for two hours. When the service was 
 over he crowded in, and up to the speakers and said, "This is the 
 religion I want; put me down as a Christian." 
 
 Our Chinese pastors are doing splendid work, alike in charge oi 
 their churches, in these revival meetings, and in aggressive work 
 among the heathen. I was passing through a village where one of 
 our pastors is located, last April, and I asked for the pastor. They 
 told me he was not at home. I asked "Where is he?" They said, 
 "Why, don't you know, to-day is one of the great Chinese feast days, 
 so everybody is at leisure, and the Christians gathered up at the church 
 this morning and divided up into parties with the pastor and elders 
 and they have gone out preaching in the villages." "I am glad you 
 are doing that kind of work," I said. "How is it, are there any 
 inquirers?" "Yes, indeed!" said they. "Of Sundays the church is 
 more than full, and people are standing round the doors and windows 
 in the court yard listening." (It is our largest chapel in a country 
 village.) "Well, what are you going to do about that?" I asked. "Oh ! 
 we have raised money to buy a bigger plot of ground and will build a 
 church that will hold all." 
 
 Four years ago our church at Peang Wang was in such bad shape 
 we thought it would have to be disbanded. It was rent with quarrels. 
 There were cases of conduct demanding discipline. The session 
 itself was involved in the discord and could do nothing. A com- 
 mission was sent down from Presbytery with full power to disband the 
 church if there was no other alternative. Their first move was to 
 hold a six days service with the Christians, and God's Sipirt did a 
 mighty work. There were many confessions of sin. The people pled 
 for a further trial. The old session resigned. A new one was elected, 
 needed discipline was administered and submitted to. And on top 
 of all the trouble they raised three-fourths of the salary of a pastor. 
 The second year they became self-supporting. They called a young 
 man just out of the theological class to be their pastor. His friends 
 said: "Don't think of going there. An old man cannot manage that 
 situal:ion, much less a young one. You can only injure your reputa- 
 tion." But trusting in God the young man went. The second year 
 
THE OPEN DOOR IN CHINA, AND MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT II7 
 
 in that church he came up to Presbytery with the largest record of ac- 
 cessions of any church in Presbytery. He had received sixty-five on 
 confession of faith. His elder told us that on Sabbath he got up and 
 walked three miles and held a service at eight o'clock, then another 
 mile and a half and led a second service at eleven a.m. Then home 
 one and one-half miles and conducted his third service at home in the 
 afternoon. He called for volunteers and would often go out with them 
 and do village preaching four days in the week leaving himself Friday 
 and Saturday for preparation. When I was leaving, two of his 
 chapels were reported on the eve of rebuilding. 
 
 Here is the record of our seven Chinese pastors a year ago : One 
 received sixty-five; three received between thirty and forty; two be- 
 tween twenty and thirty; and one received sixteen. The five native 
 pastors who were with us in the present year averaged in the neighbor- 
 hood of thirty each. So pleased are the Christians becoming with the 
 work of their native pastors, that eight churches came up to Presby- 
 tery, each with salary raised to call a native pastor. There were only 
 two ready for call. But we hope that in the near future we may have 
 more efficient men from our theological school to meet this need. 
 Those who have never gone through the long hard struggle of bringing 
 a church up to even measurable self-support in a heathen land, can- 
 not realize the exultation of the missionary worker when this is 
 achieved. But when it is known that this is accomplished by farmers 
 living on three and five and ten acre farms none can but feel that here 
 is proof of genuine love of Christ. You are not only anxious for num- 
 bers, but for quality. And these things speak plainly of the quality 
 of Christians that God is raising up in China. 
 
 One word further as to the expansion of the work. A year ago 
 569 were added to our Presbytery on confession of faith, and there 
 were 760 inquirers reported. The past year the number added was 
 503. There have been almost 2,000 added on confession of faith in 
 the last four years in our Presbytery alone. When I went to China, 
 seventeen years ago, Shantung Province was one big Presbytery. 
 Now it is divided into three Presbyteries, and for two years past the 
 numbers added to our church in the Province have been more than 
 1,100 per year. I cannot speak of all China, but it is said that there 
 have been 50,000 added to Christ in China since the persecution days 
 of 1900, when there were so many saying that missionaries ought all 
 to go home. 
 
 A factor of vast importance in the evangelization of China is the 
 native helper, unordained men, trained carefully in the Bible, and 
 sent out to preach. I once heard an old elder, a Christian of some 
 thirty years standing, tell how he made his decision for Christ. Dr. 
 Nevius had almost persuaded him to be a Christian. As he was 
 revolving these thoughts in his mind, a shade of suspicion came into 
 his mind. "After all," he thought, " it was a foreigner said these 
 things." Then he thought of a Christian who lived a few miles 
 
Il8 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 away, and he went off and hunted him up, and with a fellow country- 
 man talked over his doubts and difficulties and then he decided to 
 become a Christian. The incident came home to me with a new 
 force, the lesson that the humblest Chinaman can do something that 
 I cannot. He can get just a little nearer to one of his own people 
 than I ever can. It is the native helper who is doing pioneer work, 
 and who cares for and nurtures the new work until it is ripe to call 
 pastors. 
 
 A close analysis of our work shows that other things being equal 
 there is a very close relation between the number of helpers at work 
 and the harvest of converts gathered. Five years ago a colleague 
 gathered up a dozen or more helpers and went to the city of Ngan 
 K'in where previously there had been no Christian work. He hired 
 an inn. Sent his workers out two and two, preaching, to-day going 
 with one pair, to-morrow with another. He invited the townspeople 
 in for evening preaching, and carried on this campaign for a month or 
 six weeks, and then left a helper in charge. A work was started that 
 has now grown to a congregation of near a hundred. What do you 
 suppose these helpers cost the church? That will vary with cost of 
 living in different places. But in our station they labor for $45 to 
 $50 gold, per year, and where we use temporary helpers for a winter 
 or a summer, the cost is much less, and some of these are partly, 
 others wholly supported by the native church. The point I would 
 enforce is, there is not a cheaper, a more effective kind of missionary 
 work that we can do. You put many of them in the field for the 
 same cost as one foreign worker. 
 
 Brethren, we are face to face with a situation whose like the church 
 has never seen in her history. A nation of four hundred millions, and 
 every part of it wide open to the Gospel ! What is demanded to meet 
 this situation? Above all, the united prayer of all God's people for 
 a world wide revival. Then we must lay hold of every available 
 laborer and thrust him forth into the harvest field. There must be a 
 great multiplying of Foreign Missionaries if we are to do our duty by 
 this generation. But this is not enough. They are too few and they 
 are too costly to meet the demand for laborers. Perhaps the greatest 
 need is a large army of trained native evangelists working with and 
 under the missionary and the native pastor. It behooves us at this 
 hour to plan largely, with great faith, for far larger ingatherings than 
 we have ever seen before. And we lay the situation before you, and 
 upon you, the men of the Presbyterian Church, to take hold of the 
 financial problem at this end of the line, and so cooperate with us as 
 to make these larger plans possible. "Say not there are four months 
 and then cometh harvest. Lift up, your eyes and look on the field 
 that they are white already to the harvest." 
 
XX 
 
 CHINESE AND JAPANESE IN THE UNITED STATES 
 
 BY REV. J. H. LAUGHLIN, D.D. 
 
 The Chinese began to come in 1848 — two men and one woman 
 in the ship Eagle. The discovery of gold and the demand for labor 
 soon brought them in ever increasing numbers until, about 1870, they 
 are said to have reached the high-water mark of 150,000. Labor 
 opposition to them arose, waxing more violent from year to year, 
 until, in 1884 the Exclusion Law was passed and put into execution. 
 By that law no new Chinese laborers can enter this country ; those now 
 here cannot reenter if they leave the country for more than a year; 
 they cannot bring in wives or children. 
 
 The following classes are exempt from the operation of the law: 
 merchants, officials, students, teachers, and tourists. But the mem- 
 bers of these classes who visit our shores are suspected of being coolies, 
 and obliged to prove that they are not — assumed to be guilty until 
 they prove their innocence. And, in furnishing the evidence they are 
 often exposed to bitter humiliation, such as baring the back to show 
 that they have not been tanned by the sun, as laborers are. 
 
 Three results have followed in the train of the exclusion law : — 
 
 1 . Decrease of the Chinese population. As the laborers grow old 
 they return to the fatherland, and as none can take their places, the 
 effect is patent. Nor are many of the exempt classes attracted hither 
 by the difficulties of entering our Golden Gate. Consequently, in- 
 stead of a population of 150,000, as we had in 1885, the Chinese now 
 in the U. S. number not more than sixty thousand. 
 
 2. Deterioration of character. The thinning out of the Chinese 
 population has compelled the closing of many Chinese stores, and the 
 return of many respectable merchants to their own country. The 
 smuggling method of entering the country, the only way open to the 
 peasant classes, appeals most strongly to the disreputable ranks, 
 and these — mostly gamblers — now occupy the rooms where the 
 respectable merchants once had their stores. 
 
 3. The turning of Chinese students to other countries instead of 
 this. Sixteen thousand of them are now in Japan, many of whom 
 would gladly come hither, if they could do it without "losing face," 
 and suffering indignity. 
 
 The Japanese invasion commenced by no means so early. For 
 not more than twenty-five years have they been seen on our shores. 
 Not yet, indeed, is it an invasion. 11,021 came into the country in 
 1905. Many were recalled to their own land by the war with Russia. 
 
 119 
 
120 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Now they are reported to be entering the San Francisco port at the 
 rate of a thousand a month. Is that an invasion, when ten thousand 
 Russian Jews, and fifteen thousand Southern Italians are pouring into 
 the port of New York every month? 
 
 Yet the labor unions are rising up against them as they once rose 
 against the Chinese, and there is much agitaton for the application of 
 the Chinese exclusion law to both the Japanese and Koreans as well. 
 
 As is well known, too, San Francisco is witnessing a determined 
 effort to segregate the orientals — the three races mentioned — in the 
 matter of schools. A building has been provided, and teachers, for 
 their children alone, and an act of the Board of Education of the city 
 prohibits attendance of those children in the white schools. That 
 ordinance is distasteful to them all, for the following reasons: — 
 
 1. The teachers not understanding the oriental languages, are 
 ignorant of what the children are saying to one another at recess, 
 and even in school hours. The Christian parents, especially, are 
 solicitous for their children's welfare. 
 
 2. The children do not make the same progress in English as in 
 the white schools, where at recess, as well as in school, they are using 
 it all the time. 
 
 3. The difficulty of access to the Oriental school, which is right in 
 the heart of the burned district, while most of these children live miles 
 away. 
 
 4. The offence to their national pride in thus singling them out, 
 and discriminating against them in comparison with European nations, 
 and some Asiatic ones. In addition to these political measures, 
 certain classes go along ways in making miserable the daily life of 
 these guests from the Orient. 
 
 My assistant Chinese pastor told me that so long as he continued 
 to wear his native clothes he never crossed the bay, to his preaching 
 appointments in Oakland, and elsewhere, without being insulted. 
 
 Rev. Ng Poon Chew says, "They charge us with not assimilating 
 with the American people, while, at the same time, they will not give 
 us the chance to assimilate. When I changed from Chinese clothes 
 to American, and after cutting off my queue with my own hand, 
 wished to have my hair cut in the latest American style, no barber 
 would render the service to a Chinaman. 
 
 " Later, when I wished to give my growing family the advantages 
 of American civilization by getting a home outside the borders of 
 Chinatown, no house could be rented by a Chinaman. Sometimes 
 the landlord would be willing, but the neighbors would object. Once 
 it was colored neighbors who offered the protest." 
 
 So it is with the Japanese. One — an ordained minister, visiting 
 in the home of a white minister, and invited to occupy his pulpit on 
 the coming Sabbath — went to a barber shop for a hair-cut, and was 
 refused the service. Another — Dr. Omori, one of the most celebrated 
 seismologists in the world, came to San Francisco last summer to 
 
CHINESE AND JAPANESE IN THE UNITED STATES 121 
 
 study the effects of the earthquake, and, incidentally, imparted the 
 first real comfort to the inhabitants when he told them that the daily 
 shocks they were experiencing meant nothing but the settling of the 
 earth into its new position, and that no further danger was to be 
 apprehended — this man, gentleman and scholar as he is, while pur- 
 suing his beneficent labors had his hat smashed in by a tin can thrown 
 by the hand of a San Francisco hoodlum. 
 
 My judgment is that America should put these immigrants on 
 exactly the same footing as she puts other nations, for the following 
 reasons : — 
 
 1. They are no worse citizens than others. Vices they have, 
 but so have others. They gamble, and smoke opium — some of them 
 — but never is a Chinaman seen reeling along the street drunk, curs- 
 ing and menacing the safety of his fellow-citizens. It is not the 
 orientals that are banded together for the desecration of the Sabbath, 
 the keeping open of saloons every day and every night (and all night) 
 of the week, and the general corruption of politics. 
 
 2. We need their labor. San Francisco needs it. San Francisco 
 is a city of flats — why? Because house labor is so high that few 
 people can afford to employ it, hence housekeeping is reduced, per- 
 force, to the simplest scale. Surely oriental labor cannot be charged 
 with interfering with that of the whites when it commands a wage 
 of twenty-five cents an hour (fifty since the earthquake), and from 
 forty to a hundred dollars a month for house servants. 
 
 California needs their labor. Ranch owners, and fruitgrowers all 
 say so. One of the latter told me that there was a great deal more 
 profit to be had from berries than from the large fruits, but he did not 
 dare to go into that business because of the uncertainty of labor. 
 
 The Middle West needs their labor. There people are quitting 
 the farming business because they have to work too hard. They 
 have the money to employ laborers, but the laborers cannot be found. 
 An annual item of news is that Kansas, or Nebraska, or some other 
 state has resorted to force in compelling laborers to help with the 
 gathering of the harvest, yet we are deliberately shutting out laborers 
 capable and willing. 
 
 3. We need their trade. These immigrants have been most 
 potential in building up America's trade with the Orient. They are 
 blamed for carrying money out of the country. They do not. Our 
 money is of no use in Japan or China. What they do carry is, our 
 watches and clocks, our umbrellas, our threads and muslins, our 
 kerosene — just what our merchants want them to carry. And those 
 commodities are seen by their fellow-countrymen, and other orders 
 come, increasing year by year until America sells to China alone 
 twenty-five millions or thirty millions worth of goods annually. And 
 this volume of trade could be multiplied indefinitely if we were sensible 
 enough to cultivate friendship, instead of inspire hatred. 
 
 4. They afford us the grandest opportunity possible for giving 
 
122 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 the gospel to those eastern nations. They come to us in a teachable 
 frame of mind, ready to be exceedingly grateful for everything done 
 in their behalf. They become consistent earnest Christians, which, 
 coupled with an absorbed admixture of American enterprise, makes 
 them very influential among their own people at home. Some have 
 ■gone back as ordained ministers, others as church officers, others as 
 plain Christians, and have been blessed of God to the salvation of 
 multitudes of their people. And, if we took pains to win their friend- 
 ship, their influence upon their home people would incline them to 
 the missionary and his book, making results many fold larger than 
 at present, when, in too many cases our American treatment pro- 
 duces the opposite sentiment towards the Christian religion. 
 
 5. Such treatment would be Scriptural. These people are our 
 neighbors; let us be to them Good Samaritans, not indifferent priests 
 and Levites. 
 
 They are our brethren. God hath made them of one blood 
 with us. Their skins may be yellow, but their blood is as red as 
 ours; let us act accordingly. 
 
XXI 
 
 INDIA'S IMMEDIATE NEEDS 
 
 BY E. M. WHERRY, D.D. 
 
 The field occupied by our Mission in India lies within three of 
 the great Provinces of that Empire: — The Punjab, United Provinces 
 of Agra and Oudh, and Bombay. The population for whose evange- 
 lization we are especially responsible would number about twenty- 
 five million, or about one-twelfth of the population of the Empire. 
 They represent every form of racial and tribal character, every 
 religious faith found in the country. The missionary has to meet 
 every form of philosophic belief or misbelief. He occupies the battle 
 ground of ages, strewn with relics of every conquest or invasion of 
 the Conqueror from the days of Alexander the Great to the present 
 time. To rightly understand the need of this mission field at the 
 present time, let us take a brief survey of the various lines of work 
 undertaken and the many institutions established and now being 
 carried on in India. And first we will mention 
 
 THE SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES 
 
 The first work undertaken by the pioneer missionaries of our 
 church in India was that of education, and the first school established 
 by them was the mission school for boys at Lodhiana. Beginning 
 as a primary school in order to teach the English language to Hindu 
 and Mohammedan boys, this school rapidly grew to be a High 
 School with several branch schools in the city. It now sends up to the 
 University, thirty or forty boys annually. This school has always 
 included in its course of study, a graded course of Bible instruction. 
 
 The beginning made in educational work at Lodhiana was 
 followed by the establishment of similar schools in almost every sta- 
 tion occupied by our missions in India. High schools are at present 
 maintained in the following cities: Lahore, Jalandhar, Lodhiana, 
 Ambala, Dehra Dun, Etawah, Furrukhabad, Allahabad, Sangli and 
 Kalhapur. High schools for Christian boys and girls have been 
 established at Lodhiana, Dehra Dun, Mussoorie, Allahabad, and 
 Kolhapur. Primary and middle schools for both Christians and 
 non-Christians have been carried on in all the towns and villages 
 where they can be made helpful to the growth and intellectual pro- 
 gress of Christian children or used to further the evangelistic work 
 among the non- Christian people. In recent years much has been 
 made of industrial schools, especially in connection with the schools 
 for orphan and indigent boys and girls. Such Industrial Training 
 
 123 
 
 X 
 
124 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Schools are established at Lodhiana, Hoshiarpur, Thanesar, Saharun- 
 pur, Fatehgarh, Allahabad, Kolhapur, Kodoli, Sangli and Ratnagiri. 
 Here training is given in the domestic arts and industrial sciences, 
 carpentry, tailoring, sewing, working in iron and steel, weaving cloth 
 and rugs, etc. 
 
 At the head of our educational system are the two colleges. The 
 Forman Christian College at Lahore, and the Christian College at 
 Allahabad, and a Theological Seminary at Saharanpur. 
 
 From the Year Book of Prayer, it appears that we have now in 
 all 209 schools, with an average attendance of 8,564 scholars, of whom 
 about one-third are girls. 
 
 The next great auxiliary to our work in India was that of publi- 
 cation. The first great duty in this direction was the translation of 
 the Bible into the vernaculars. Into this work several of our mission- 
 aries entered, and the names of the late John Newton the martyred 
 missionary, Levi Lawenthal, Dr. Joseph Owen, J. F. Ullman, and 
 the late Dr. Samuel H. Kellogg. To the labors of these men we owe 
 a debt of gratitude for the scriptures in Punjabi, Hindi, Urdu and the 
 Fashtu languages. A Christian literature had also to be prepared, 
 commentaries on the scriptures, Bible Helps for native preachers, 
 books and tracts of a spiritual and sometimes apologetic character, 
 hymns, and sacred songs for use in the churches and Sunday Schools, 
 books on theological, ethnical and philosophical subjects, besides 
 books for general reading. Journalism, too claimed a place and the 
 monthly and weekly magazines and newspapers were established. 
 Mission presses were established at Lodhiana and Allahabad, which 
 with the aid of the Bible and Tract Society of England and America, 
 have published an extended religious literature, a literature which 
 has had wide circulation. 
 
 Another auxiliary to our work grew naturally out of the circum- 
 stances of the people. The frequent recurrence of famine and epidemics 
 of cholera and small pox and the almost continuous reign of malarial 
 fever filled the cities and villages with the suffering and dying. The 
 people were without any proper medical aid. The missionaries could 
 do little at first beyond distributing medicine to those immediately 
 around them. During the seasons when famine prevailed, they stood 
 ready to aid in the distribution of food and in superintending the work 
 of famine relief. Such beginnings led to the establishment of dis- 
 pensaries and hospitals, especially hospitals for women and children. 
 There are now twenty-four hospitals and dispensaries wherein 
 140,467 patients were treated last year. With these agencies 
 the missionaries have carried on the great work of evangelizing 
 the people of India. Through the schools they have tried to 
 mold anew the thoughts of the children and youth, especially 
 along moral and spiritual lines. By the printed page, they 
 havQ spread abroad a knowledge of the gospel^ir^ thousands of 
 towns and villages where the living messenger has ffone. In their 
 
India's immediate needs 125 
 
 endeavor to relieve suffering by food and medicine, they have been 
 able to reach multitudes personally under conditions most favorable. 
 When the way was open, they went out accompanied by native con- 
 verts to preach the gospel in the streets and highways often touring 
 for months through the country visiting scores and hundreds of vil- 
 lages. As the number of Christians increased, the need of native 
 pastors and evangelists became great, and training schools were 
 established. The trained men then placed in charge of important 
 districts, which now became centers of influence, and through them 
 new communities of Christians and new churches have been formed. 
 
 In this way the church has so expanded as to comprise 200 stations 
 with forty organized churches, besides many preaching places. 
 There is now connected with these communities a total membership 
 of 16,065 souls, of whom 4,983 are communicants. The Sunday 
 Schools maintained in connection with these churches number a 
 total membership of 9,406, of whom many are children of non-Chris- 
 tian parents. These churches are connected with five Presbyteries 
 and three Synods of the Presbyterian church in India. The united 
 church comprises sixteen Presbyteries and six Synods, with a total 
 membership of about 50,000. The establishment of this national 
 Presbyterian church marks a new era in Protestant missionary work 
 in India. The present strength of our missionary force in India may 
 be indicated by the following table: 
 
 58 missionaries of whom four are medical missionaries. 
 
 47 lady missionaries of whom seven are doctors. 
 
 626 native assistants, of whom 133 are ordained ministers and 
 licentiates. 
 
 This force is not only vastly inadequate to the needs of the field 
 now occupied, but greatly wanting for the proper encouragement 
 of the work already in hand. Let us look at this matter in its dual 
 character. 
 
 1. The needs of our India field in its fullest extent. 
 
 2. The needs of the field in the light of work already undertaken. 
 On the first point let us note that were every ordained missionary 
 
 and native minister and licentiate to have a bishopric, the average of 
 population assigned to each would be about 125,000. A few years 
 since, the missionaries of our church in India held special conferences 
 to examine the needs of their fields. As a result they discovered that 
 to meet the want, the Board in New York would have to send out at 
 least 200 more missionaries, men and women, and provide houses 
 for them to live in, and supply the help they would require to properly 
 carry on their work. This means that they would have to multiply 
 their force by five. Reckoning the expense of sending out and main- 
 taining these missionaries, we find that the minimum annual cost 
 would be $300,000. 
 
 In regard to the second proposition, which we wish especially to 
 emphasize at this time, viz. : The present need of India if the ^ork 
 
126 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 already begun is to be carried on efficienlly, I feel that we should have 
 the following addition to our force: 
 
 1. A large accession to our missionary force. For the Punjab 
 Mission we urgently need ten ordained missionaries, three lady 
 physicians, and five single lady missionaries. Some of our present 
 staff are advanced in years and young men should be sent at once to 
 be able to fill up the rank soon to be depleted. Then there is special 
 need for extending the village work, where the opportunity of large 
 ingatherings is greater then ever before. A similar statement might 
 be made on behalf of the North India Mission. 
 
 2. A second item of present need is that of endowment for high 
 schools and colleges. The agency which first gained for us access 
 to the heart of India was education. This agency is yet most im- 
 portant. It is that which enables us most powerfully to influence 
 the upper classes. We get hold of their children at the most pliable 
 period of their lives. Through the children we keep in touch with 
 their parents and friends. And yet no institution is so constantly 
 jeopardized as is the school. The very success of the work it is set 
 to do is often that which menaces its existence. To illustrate: Our 
 college at Lahore may be receiving as much as a thousand dollars a 
 month in fees from its non- Christian patrons, when one of the students 
 feels impelled to confess his faith in the Christ who has been held 
 up before him every day since he entered college. What is the prob- 
 able effect of such a conversion? The chances are that such pressure 
 will be brought to bear upon the patrons as to compel the withdrawal 
 of a large percentage of the students from the'college. The expenses 
 however continue the same. The college would thus be crippled, at 
 least for awhile, and indeed its continuance might become impossible. 
 We have had several instances of this kind of opposition. Schools 
 have suffered in finance and have been crippled as to their usefulness 
 for years. 
 
 If the non- Christians alone were to suffer from such a move- 
 ment, the case might be more easily settled, but in the case now men- 
 tioned, a considerable number of men, at least thirty or forty, who 
 belong to the Christian community, would suffer most serious loss. 
 To prevent such possibility, and to place such a college on an inde- 
 pendent footing, there should be an endo^^^nent fund which would 
 stand ready to assure the salaries of the professors, and so make 
 these institutions independent. Not that education should be given 
 to the people free, but that the existence of the colleges and schools 
 should not depend upon school fees. Especially should we seek to 
 endow the Forman Christian College at Lahore, and the Christian 
 College at Allahabad and place them upon a strong foundation like 
 unto that of Robert College, Constantinople, and the American College 
 at Beirut, Syria. Could not some of our wealthy men do for our 
 colleges in India what Mr. Rockefeller and Mr. Carnegie have 
 donfe for American colleges? A million dollars endowment for 
 
India's immediate needs 127 
 
 these two colleges would practically assure their perpetuity amid all 
 the turmoil of the years to come. 
 
 The marvelous progress of India, and the very encouraging ad- 
 vance of the missionary work, call for larger undertaking on the part 
 of the churches in America. Even the possible achievement of the 
 doubling of the membership of the protestant church in India during 
 the decade ending 191 2 should only awaken us to the larger respon- 
 sibility which must for a long while continue to grow upon us. Our 
 hope of seeing India's people become Christian within the present 
 century means that the church in India must double its membership 
 every decade. This would mean that the churches in Christendom 
 must double their gifts every decade. Such marvelous accomplish- 
 ments can only be brought about by a Pentecostal shower from on 
 High, which removes from all eyes the scales of money blindness, 
 which shall enable us to hear the command of the risen Jesus ringing 
 in our ears, as did the disciples of old, "Go ye and teach all nations." 
 For this baptism of the Holy Spirit let us ever pray, until we shall 
 feel the burden of souls and realize our accountability before God 
 for the evangelization of the millions yet unconverted. 
 
XXII 
 JAPAN'S NEED 
 
 BY REV. JAMES B. AYRES 
 
 Japan is a country of astonishing contrasts. In no other nation 
 can be found such a gulf between the upper classes of society and the 
 mass of the people. This is not a matter of taste or even of class 
 distinctions, but of enlightenment. And although this gulf is hardly 
 recognized outside of Japan, the reason for it is not far to seek. 
 
 The modern civilization of Japan, is not, strictly speaking," an 
 evolution from within. It is not of the people. The liberal institu- 
 tions of Japan are not an expression of the hopes and aspirations of 
 Japan's millions. Japan's constitution was not forced from an un- 
 willing emperor by a popular uprising. The great mass of the people 
 have had nothing to do with the remarkable progress made in the 
 arts and science. There has been nothing in the life of the masses 
 that has demanded or even sought this progress. Everj'where and 
 always the changes have been made by the government and have 
 been handed down to a people, at best, passive in the matter. 
 
 If Japan's progress is an evolution, it is not from the people, but 
 from a certain favored class in the nation. When Perry opened 
 Japan to intercourse with foreign nations, Japan had long been under 
 the feudal system. The samurai, or soldier class, held all power. 
 The Emporer was a puppet in the hands of the general-in-chief of 
 his armies, who was called the Taikun. Many of the nobility or 
 feudal chiefs, were wholly dependent on their stewards or head 
 retainers. This proportionately small class was practically ever}'- 
 thing in the nation. And it was the introduction of the mind of this 
 class of men to the environment of western thought and science, that 
 wrought the change in Japan. 
 
 This opening of the Japanese mind to western thought took place 
 just at another crisis in Japanese histoiy. For some time several of 
 the more powerful clans had been plotting against the Taikun to 
 restore (as they claimed) the power to the real emperor. Had this 
 revolution taken place without the introduction of western ideas, it 
 is quite possible that it would have ended, as many such a movement 
 before it did end, in a change of the ruling clan, a new Taikun, 
 without any real change in the form of government or permanent 
 benefit to the people. But the men who restored the Emperor to 
 power, were not only truly patriotic, they wTre wi."e enough to see 
 that the times called for a radical change. They saw the need of 
 more power in the central government, first, to hold the clans in 
 
 128 
 
JAPAN'S NEED 1 29 
 
 check, second, to hold its own against the nations of the west. This 
 latter thought especially moved them. How was Japan to hold her 
 own with the Nations to whom she had just opened her doors? They 
 were quick to see the evidences of the power of the U. S. and England 
 and the other great nations. What was the source of this power? 
 How might Japan make that source her own? With these two great 
 questions in mind men were sent to investigate conditions in Europe 
 and America. They did their work well, and the government was 
 reorganized on the basis of their reports. 
 
 This one idea explains the modern progress of Japan. It was 
 not a moral reformation, for the Japanese holds to his old ideal of a 
 man even to this day. Much less was it a religious reformation. 
 Only in isolated cases, so few that they may be practically disregarded, 
 did the Japanese mind penetrate beyond the material results of our 
 civilization to its real source. I personally know one such man, who 
 has told me of his wonder at the power and enlightenment of the 
 western nations, and his conviction that there w^as some secret source 
 of it all which was hidden from common eyes, and how when he first 
 heard the preaching of the gospel, his heart cried "Eureka." But 
 such were rare. Industrial, commercial and political, these three 
 cover the scope of the reform. Social reform was talked of, and 
 extended so far as to the introduction of European costume at court, 
 some changes in court functions, garden parties and balls (forsooth) 
 and no farther. 
 
 In order to develope the country, railroads were built and Japan 
 has to-day 5,000 miles of railroads. Industries were fostered by the 
 government and a merchant marine developed under the same foster- 
 ing care, and to-day Japan is a strong competitor in the race for the 
 trade of the East. Of the army and navy no need to speak here, 
 since experts have filled the magazines with their praises. A strong 
 efficient government, paternal to a fault, has been established. 
 Applied science in agriculture, in sanitation, etc., is fairly forced upon 
 the people. From the first, the government bent its energies to the 
 establishment of a system of education, and the result is remarkable. 
 No pains or money has been spared to make the Japanese schools 
 what they ought to be and they compare favorably with the schools 
 of any nation. The government claim 93 per cent of children between 
 the ages of 7 and 10 in school but a close examination of the reports 
 reveals the fact that only 70 per cent actually attend. Above the 
 grade of compulsory education conditions are not so good. A small 
 proportion only go to the next higher school and what is gained in 
 the primary school by those who go no further is soon lost. Still the 
 higher schools of Japan cannot accommodate one-half the applicants. 
 The choice is made by competitive examination. With the poverty 
 of the nation keeping many out of school who desire an education, and 
 the lack of accommodation in the schools, shutting out more than half 
 of those who have the means to attend, it is clear that the eduv!:ated 
 
130 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 class is necessarily limited. Taking the usual standard, that is the 
 ability to read and write, Japan stands well among the nations as 
 regards illiteracy. But the bare ability to read and write means but 
 little in a country that uses ideographs. Many a boy just ready to 
 enter college cannot read an ordinary magazine article, not because 
 of the difficulty in following the line of thought, but because he is 
 not familiar with a sufficient number of ide^raphs to read the article 
 at all. Those who do obtain an education are removed a long, long 
 ways from the less fortunate. And enlightenment in a general sense 
 has penetrated the masses but slightly, because of the reasons adduced 
 above. All the progress of Japan has been the result of the work of 
 a comparatively small portion of the people, and the great mass have 
 been left to continue in the old customs, the old ways of thought and 
 the old manner of living. 
 
 One of the most striking differences between the educated and 
 uneducated in Japan is the difference of religious belief. A Japanese 
 boy on going to school soon learns that what he has been taught as 
 religion is nothing but a confusion of superstitions which cannot be 
 believed in the light of modern science. He promptly throws them 
 out, and with them, all religion. All the religion he has ever known 
 is superstition with which an educated man can have nothing to do, 
 and he places all religion in the same class without further investiga- 
 tion. The whole influence of the schools is materialistic. The 
 teaching of any religion whatsoever is forbidden in all the government 
 schools in Japan. This prohibition was probably aimed at Chris- 
 tianity, but it is hardly necessary in the higher institutions of learning, 
 both pupils and teachers being almost universally indifferent, to, if 
 not antagonistic to, religion of any sort. The following utterance is 
 fairly representative of what this class think of religion. "It is the 
 superstitious that need religion — with no God to worship and no 
 immortal soul to think about, educated people can pass their lives 
 very pleasantly in the enjoyment of all that nature and art have 
 bestowed upon them — of what use to them is religion which satisfies 
 the uncultured mind?" 
 
 This class of Japanese, believe that thought is secreted by the 
 brain as bile is secreted by the liver. Mind is a convenient expression 
 for the attributes and functions of the brain. Man is evolved from 
 the matter of the earth and when the spark of life that makes him an 
 organism goes out, he will again become dust and ashes, and nothing 
 more. 
 
 Morals divorced from religion have fared badly. The Japanese 
 character was nourished on a code of morals called "Bushido" which 
 means "the way of the warriors." While this code was intended to 
 fit the life of the soldier and presented the ideal of that particular 
 class, its teachings filtered down through tlie lov/er classes and affected 
 all Japanese living. No more need be said of it in this place than 
 that 'it is this code and its efficiencv in character building, that has 
 
JAPAN'S NEED I3I 
 
 made the history of Japan of the last fifty years possible. That the 
 army and navy of Japan are its two finest possessions, is due to this 
 code. 
 
 It was soon seen that this code would not apply to the altered 
 conditions of life in New Japan. Something more was needed to 
 fit a man for the conquests of peace. The code of the warrior would 
 not fit in the case of a great commercial transaction. And the Govern- 
 ment cast about for something to help in making men in its schools. 
 Ethics was made a part of the course of study in every school below 
 the grade of the university, and the Emperor (or the government in 
 the Emperor's name) sent forth the following rescript as a basis of 
 teaching : — 
 
 "Our ancestors founded the state on a vast basis, while their 
 virtues were deeply implanted, and our subjects, by their unanimity 
 in their great loyalty and filial affection, have in all ages shown them 
 in perfection. Such is the essential beauty of our national policy, 
 and such, too, is the true spring of our educational system. You, 
 our beloved subjects, be filial to your parents, affectionate to your 
 brothers, be loving husbands and wives, and truthful to your friends. 
 Conduct yourselves with modesty, and be benevolent to all. Develope 
 your intellectual faculties and perfect your moral powers by gaining 
 knowledge and by acquiring a profession. Further, promote the 
 public interests and advance the public affairs; ever respect the 
 national constitution and obey the laws of the country ; and in case of 
 emergency courageously sacrifice yourselves to the public good. 
 Thus offer every support to our Imperial dynasty, which shall be 
 as lasting as the universe. You will then not only be our most loyal 
 subjects, but will be enabled to exhibit the noble character of your 
 ancestors. 
 
 "Such are the testaments left us by our ancestors, which must be 
 observed alike by their descendents and subjects. These precepts 
 are perfect throughout all ages and of universal application. It is 
 our desire to bear them in our heart in common with you, our subjects, 
 to the end that we may constantly possess these virtues." 
 
 How any educated man can get a basis, or a system, of ethics 
 out of the above passes my understanding. But they do it some way 
 or other. And since the basal idea of the men who inaugurated the 
 program of progress in Japan was utilitarian, the system of ethics 
 taught is always utilitarian. Of the teaching, one pupil of a school 
 of the grade of our college, says, "Of all our studies ethics is the most 
 tedious." Our teachers tell us we must be honest, truthful, virtuous 
 — all of which we know very well, but they impart to us no moral 
 power to do these things." Does not that sound as though he had 
 been coached by a teacher of Christianity? But such was not the 
 case. No, the mind of the thinking pupil in the schools of Japan is 
 quite able to discern the weakness of the whole system of ethics 
 taught there. * 
 
132 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 The results of this teaching are far from satisfactory to the leaders 
 of Japanese thought and to the officials of the Department of Educa- 
 tion. The Minister of Education recently called a meeting of the 
 heads of schools to consider what could be done to better the very 
 unsatisfactory moral conditions prevailing in the schools. Well may 
 they be concerned. Frivolity and unrest mark the student class in 
 Japan. High ideals are rare. Character and manhood are crowded 
 out of sight by position and wealth. Commercialism and mammon 
 worship, despised by the Japanese gentleman of the old school, are 
 first among the motives that actuate young Japan. The serious 
 minded among the students are in a pitiful condition. One of the 
 brightest of the students at the university at Tokyo leaving a letter 
 saying, that though he had studied the books diligently and questioned 
 his teachers closely he could get no solution to the riddle of life, no 
 answer to the questions "Whence am I," "Why am I," "Whither do I 
 go?" and finding life not worth living in the maze of doubt and dark- 
 ness, he was about to leave it, cast himself over the brink of a water- 
 fall and perished. Since that time 42 have followed his example. 
 These are not disappointed failures in the race of life, not students 
 in debt, with dissolute habits filling them with remorse, but men to 
 whom the future should be bright with promise. Even to-day the 
 roads to well known precipices and to the craters of active volcanoes, 
 are guarded by police, and young men are not permitted to visit such 
 places alone, for fear of suicides. 
 
 The men who whipped Russia were nourished on the ethical code 
 of old Japan. One of the brightest flowers in~ modern times of that 
 system, is General Nogi, the hero of Port Arthur. Much in his 
 character and utterances reminds one of the ideal Spartan. But 
 these men are passing. And with them the code that formed their 
 characters. "The Way of the Warrior" fits in the army but not in 
 civil life under present day conditions. The old is going and there 
 is nothing to take its place. 
 
 And what of the masses? Practically they are just where the 
 present era of progress found them. Many material advantages 
 they have received. Much instruction they receive from the govern- 
 ment, all intended to increase their ability to pay taxes. But they still 
 hold their old superstitions, they still practice the old customs. 
 Shintoism, the original religion of Japan, is out of the field as a religious 
 and moral force. Its leaders openly admit that it is but a ceremonial 
 cult. Buddhism is corrupted to such an extent that its own magazines 
 are filled with calls for reform, which produce no apparent effect. A 
 few scholars, like Dr. Anezaki of thelmperial university, are preaching 
 a pure Buddhism, but their writings have little effect, being too far 
 above the heads of the masses and not commanding the attention of 
 the educated class, who, as shown above, need no religion. The 
 mother temple of the strongest Buddhist sect in Japan is in the hands 
 of a Receiver, the dissolute life lead by the priests having piled up 
 
JAPAN'S NEED 1 33 
 
 debts which more than cover the value of the property, including the 
 extremely valuable art treasures of the temple. The Buddhists sent 
 chaplains with the army to the front and without exception they were 
 sent home by the authorities, because of their dissolute habits. The 
 priests are not only covetous and idle, they are immoral. Blind 
 leaders of the blind they both fall into the ditch and the Buddhism of 
 Japan is a mass of superstition. Ancestor worship is the least 
 objectionable form of the more common.superstitions. And so pre- 
 valent is it that even Admiral Togo celebrated his victories by making 
 a special visit to Ise to worship at the shrines there. The worship 
 of the God of lust is still practiced, and Phillic shrines are not uncom- 
 mon. One of the most wide spread superstitions is the worship of 
 the fox, and that too, by people of all classes excepting only those 
 whom the schools have made materialist. 
 
 Japan has the unenviable notoriety of being the most licentious 
 nation of the world. Such at least is the almost universal opinion of 
 travelers in the East. Were it not that the natural temperament of 
 the Japanese, their lack of what we call "nerves" makes them im- 
 pervious to much that effects the nervous westerner, it is difhcult to 
 see how the whole nation could escape ruin in a generation or two 
 through the social evil; for the easy virtue of the mass of Japanese 
 women and the lack of healthy public sentiment on the subject, make 
 the gratification of lust, which is both intentionally and unintention- 
 ally excited by sights on every hand, a very simple matter. Con- 
 cubinage is so common as to be practically universal where a man 
 can afford it, and no stigma attaches to it in the public mind. The 
 wife has no redress. She may, it is true, leave her husband if she has 
 any place to go. But she is not likely to be taken back into her 
 father's home, or to find much sympathy, if she leaves her husband 
 for so slight a reason as that he was unfaithful. The real ruler of 
 Japan, Marquis Ito, leads a life of open and unblushing licentiousness. 
 Such an example cannot be without its pernicious effects. As the 
 rush and intensity of the West more and more supplant the quiet easy 
 going life of old Japan, and the Japanese acquires more of the ner- 
 vousness of the present-day Anglo-Saxon, these conditions are sure 
 to manifest themselves in serious physical evils. Their deadening 
 effect on the spiritual life of the nation are only too apparent to-day. 
 
 Great things are predicted for Japan by her critics. The remark- 
 able progress of the government in the last fifty years is taken as a 
 basis of computation, and rosy pictures are painted of her future. 
 But unless the progress of the government finds an answering advance 
 among the masses, unless the material progress is safe-guarded 
 by a corresponding spiritual and moral growth, Japan's progress 
 will surely be that of a meteor. Japan needs men. Men of moral, 
 not to say spiritual might, and such men are not nourished on 
 materialism and cannot flourish in such a moral atmosphere as exists 
 in Japan to-day. Without Christianity this wonderful people are 
 
134 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 doomed. Just how the end will come it is too early to predict, nor 
 do we, who believe in the power and final triumph of God's Kingdom, 
 care to indulge in such speculations. We mtist give Japan the Christ 
 who can save her. 
 
 Already the work is well on its way, and among the brightest 
 signs for Japan's future is the condition of the Christian Churches 
 in Japan. Already the work of missions in Japan has passed 
 the initial, yes and we may say, the secondary' stage. A strong 
 native church is already established. It numbers among its 
 leaders some men of as great intellectual power and adminis- 
 trative ability as any of those who so successfully managed the 
 war against Russia. Col. Hibiki who was chief of the Commissary 
 Department in Manchuria during the war, is an indefatigable worker 
 in the Church of Christ in Japan. Rev. Uyemina, who is editor of 
 the church paper, is the acknowledged peer of any of the editors of 
 Japan's great dailies. The native ministry, numbering to-day some- 
 thing over I, coo men, includes a goodly number of such men. 
 
 The church in Japan is on the whole theologically sound. The 
 Japanese mind is not philosophic and is often impatient of abstract 
 distinctions. Sometimes, perhaps, too much so. But while there 
 has been some outcry in Japan against the slavic acceptance of the 
 (so-called) worn out creeds of the West, and while at one time there 
 seemed danger of serious defection from safe standards and tendency 
 toward a Unitarian form of belief was threatened, the number of 
 ministers effected was small, the reaction was prompt and decided, 
 and it is significant that the man who stands for the high-water mark 
 in that movement, if we may judge by his public utterances, is to-day 
 returning step by step to the trinitarian position. 
 
 The standard of Christian living is not that of the United States, 
 perhaps, but that is too much to expect from men just rescued from 
 and still living in the midst of heathenism. The Christians are true 
 to Christ. In some respects higher standards are maintained than 
 in the church at home. Gratitude for salvation is more frequently 
 expressed in prayer meetings in Japan than in the United States, if 
 we except, perhaps, the Salvation Army meetings of this country. 
 Home Missionary Societies have been formed and are faithfully sup- 
 ported. The evangelistic fervor of the native church in Korea has 
 not been equalled in Japan, but the Japanese church stands far ahead 
 of her American sister in this respect. 
 
 The churches in Japan arc manifesting a spirit of independence 
 that is full of significance. And this thought brings us to the question 
 of the missionary's position vis-a-vis the native church. This is an 
 old question, a difficult question, and an ever recurring question. It 
 does not effect the large class of missionaries who are engaged in 
 educational work, whom all agree are needed and will be needed as 
 long as they can work, and perhaps another generation after them. 
 But the relation of the missionary who engages in direct evangel- 
 
japan's need 135 
 
 istic work, to the native church changes from year to year as the 
 church grows. As the growing church begins to feel its power it 
 claims its rightful authority, and while the missionary knows that the 
 success of his work means his retirement from the field he is often 
 so engrossed in his work as to be oblivious to the need of re-adjustment 
 until it is forced upon his attention by the impatience of the infant 
 church, and in many cases it is difficult to retire gracefully. The 
 question has been complicated in Japan by the intense national spirit 
 of the Japanese Christians, making them impatient of anything like 
 foreign control, and more especially by the failure of two or three 
 missionaries to appreciate the situation, so that the whole body of 
 missionaries cooperating with the church of Christ in Japan has been 
 hampered and restrained by this very small minority, from making 
 re-adjustments and entrusting to the control of the Japanese more of 
 the management of mission affairs. The situation became acute and 
 threatened the progress of the work of the church and the missions. 
 The Japanese church demanded a voice in certain matters of manage- 
 ment of the evangelistic operations of the missions, and the re-actionary 
 minority among the missionaries objected that too much had already 
 been entrusted to them. But the problem has been solved, and the 
 re-adjustment, which we have felt for sometime should be made, has 
 been made in our own Presbyterian Mission, and the mission and the 
 church are already entering on their spring campaign under the new 
 understanding. There is no real question in the mind of anyone as to 
 the continued need of the missionary in Japan. It depends on the 
 character of the missionary. 
 
 Another very important aspect of the situation in Japan is the 
 movement for one Japanese Church. As long as twenty years ago, 
 union between the Kumiai (Congregational) Churches and the Itchi 
 (United) Churches, the latter representing Presbyterianism in Japan, 
 was agitated, and two years later was almost an accomplished fact 
 though it failed for the time. But the vision of the union of all the 
 Japanese churches has ever been present before the eyes of the Chris- 
 tian in Japan. And when at the close of the war, some of those who 
 were most dissatisfied with the relations of the church to the mission- 
 aries began to say, "If we, the people of Japan, can carry to so glorious 
 an issue a great war, why cannot we, the Christians of Japan, carry 
 on the work for Christ in our own land without any foreign assistance 
 or interference?" Along with this rise of the spirit of independence 
 came a strong desire for the closer — yes for organic union of all the 
 churches in Japan. Conferences among the leaders, not missionaries, 
 of the Methodist, Congregational and Presbyterian churches were 
 held, and a sort of a weekly minister's meeting was established in 
 Tokyo, at which Union was the principal theme. And it is worthy of 
 note that union of these three bodies would include two-thirds of the 
 church members (Protestant) in Japan, and 92 of the 102 self-sijpport- 
 ing churches. Union is sure to come and with it will come new 
 
136 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 evangelistic fervor and an era of accelerated progress for the United 
 Church. 
 
 Eighteen years ago some of the missionaries of Japan came to 
 the church with the appeal, "Give us the men we ask for now, and in 
 ten years or at most in twenty years, Japan will be evangelized and will 
 be sending Christian missionaries to the other countries of the East." 
 While the church did not do for Japan all that was asked at that 
 time, that appeal m.et with a generous response, and I was privileged 
 to be one who was sent out at that time. But alas for the visions of 
 the speedy Christianization of Japan! A vigorous reaction against 
 everything foreign set in, the progress of evangelization was checked, 
 and the vision is not yet realized. And as I came into contract with 
 the Japanese, it was impossible for me to realize that they would 
 become the leaders of the East, and that the Christian church of Japan 
 would ever become an evangelizing force in China or Korea. But 
 the vision, though premature, was true, and I have given a glad, 
 though delayed adherence to the position of those prophets of twenty 
 years ago. 
 
 The political influence of Japan is paramount in the East. Her 
 rise is the pattern which China and even India, are seeking to follow. 
 And while it is true that the Japanese church has sent evangelists to 
 Korea and to China, only a few, a mere beginning, China and India 
 are saying, "We have been told that if we would have the power of 
 the West we must have her religion. But behold Japan has triumphed 
 over one of the mighty nations of Europe without Christianity. No 
 more do we need it." The Japanese church was quick to see the 
 danger in that argument and two men were sent to India from the 
 Y.M.C.A. of Japan to lecture and explain the situation. So promptly 
 have they met the obligation of the hour. The church is following 
 close upon the conquests of the nation, and a strong self-supporting 
 church has been organized at Dalney. 
 
 This is no time to relax effort in Japan. The church not only 
 needs, but gladly welcomes our cooperation. The strength of our 
 position should encourage us to renewed effort. For if the church 
 seriously accepts the plans laid down at the Omaha Convention, the 
 end of Foreign Mission work in Japan is certain to fall within this 
 generation. 
 
XXIII 
 CONFERENCE ON KOREA 
 
 An Educated Ministry in Korea 
 by samuel a. moefett, d.d. 
 
 Fifty men constitute the personnel of what we are beginning to 
 designate our "Korean Theological Seminary." Personnel is thus far 
 all there is of the school. This "seminary" is a natural outgrowth of 
 the method employed in the establishment of the church in Korea. 
 
 Nearly all of these fifty men are evangelists already in charge of 
 churches or circuits, where as unordained pastors they are bearing 
 the brunt of the work of caring for the spiritual needs and of the 
 pastoral oversight of the Korean Church, 
 
 Most of them were mature men, married and having families, 
 when they were converted, and they have become students for the 
 ministry by a process of natural selection from among the many who 
 have attended the Bible training classes which constitute the very 
 foundation of the great evangelistic movement in Korea. 
 
 These men have for from five to fifteen years participated in our 
 Bible study classes and the training classes, attending each year from 
 two to ten classes — sometimes as students, sometimes as teachers. 
 The classes continue in session from ten days to six weeks. Some 
 are for all Christians and inquirers who will attend, and some are 
 for specially selected evangelists, colporteurs and church leaders. 
 
 The time is spent primarily in the study of the Scriptures. Some 
 time is given to conferences and discussions upon spiritual topics and 
 questions relating to church administration and policy and all forms 
 of Christian activity, and the nights are usually given up to evangel- 
 istic services, for the double purpose of building up the Christians 
 and of reaching the unconverted in the community. In over four 
 hundred such classes this last year there was an attendance of over 
 20,000, of whom some 7,000 were women. These classes with their 
 results are the most marked feature of the work in Korea. In them 
 all our Christian workers receive their training, and from them the 
 leaders, the colporteurs, the evangelists, have been selected. 
 
 Four years ago, from among the most advanced and most capable 
 of the evangelists, seven men were chosen for more definite and 
 systematic instruction, with the thought that they might become the 
 first ordained ministers of the Korean Church. 
 
 A tentative course of study was outlined and their instruction 
 begun. Two years later fourteen more were received as candidates 
 
 137 
 
138 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 for the ministry, a five years' course of study and reading was prepared 
 and assistance in their instruction secured from some of the older 
 missionaries in other stations. Last year another class of twenty- 
 nine men was formed, representing the work of the four Presbyterian 
 bodies having missions in Korea, — the Northern and Southern 
 Presbyterian Churches of the United States and the Presbyterian 
 Churches of Australia and Canada. 
 
 The Presbyterian council — which is composed of the male mis- 
 sionaries of these four missions — indorsed this theological work as its 
 own, and requested the missions to set aside certain men to assist the 
 Pyeng Yang missionaries in this instruction. When under our plan 
 these fifty men — all but three of them supported by the Korean church 
 as evangelists or church workers — were organized into three classes 
 and instructed for three months this last spring, we realized that we 
 had a "theological seminary" on our hands, and that thorough, 
 systematic and adequate provision must be made in order that these 
 men, — the pick of the Korean Church, consecrated men already used 
 of God in the ministry, the men who have done most of the work of 
 gathering and caring for the large number of converts in Korea, — 
 should be prepared for ordination. 
 
 They are to be the first native pastors of a church which already 
 enrolls over 15,000 communicants and over 15,000 catechumens, and 
 has besides a constituency of some 75,000 adherents. This church is 
 not- an exotic, not a western church planted in Korea; but from the 
 proclamation of the gospel the church has developed as a Korean 
 church adapted to Korean life, and on a Korean basis in so far as 
 Korean life and customs do not conflict with the Scriptures. The 
 church buildings are of Korean architecture, unpretentious, and on a 
 scale which the Koreans themselves can provide. Of over 600 church 
 buildings not more than twenty, I believe, have been built with any 
 assistance from America. In the administration of the sacrament 
 Korean bread and Korean grape juice are used; and this same idea 
 carried out in all things possible, makes the Korean feel that the 
 church is a Korean institution, that it is his church, and that it is 
 his duty to care for it and support it. 
 
 This church is already self-propagating, is largely self-supporting, 
 and we now plan to make it self-governing. This year we expect to 
 have some forty churches fully organized with ordained elders, and 
 we hope to ordain the seven men of the senior class in the "seminary" 
 and to organize a presbytery forming the "Presbyterian Church in 
 Korea," permission to do this having been received from the several 
 General Assemblies. 
 
 COMPOSITE BIOGRAPHY OF FUTURE MINISTERS 
 
 Of these seven men, the oldest in Christian experience is Han 
 Syek Chin, who was baptized in 1891. He was then a successful 
 young merchant in Eui Ju, with a good education and some experi- 
 
CONFERENCE ON KOREA 1 39 
 
 ence as a traveler in Manchuria. From his first meeting with the 
 "foreigners" on the hillside in Eui Ju, he showed great interest in the 
 gospel message, secured and read the New Testament, soon professed 
 faith, and began selling tracts and Testaments in his shop and telling 
 others of the gospel. Coming to Seoul for further study, he showed 
 such zeal that I decided upon him as the one to assist in the opening 
 of the new station at Pyeng Yang. The story of his work, of the 
 persecution he endured, of his faithful testimony although he expected 
 to be executed, is told in the little pamphlet "A Forward Movement in 
 North Korea," published ten years ago. Associated with Rev. 
 Graham Lee and myself in the establishment and development of the 
 first church in Pyeng Yang, he won many of our best men to faith in 
 Christ. For ten years he has labored in the country east of the city, 
 where he has established seven churches and to-day is an elder in one 
 of these of some 300 people, over which we hope to see him ordained 
 the first pastor. 
 
 Elder Yang Chun Paik, baptized in 1893, is the youngest of the 
 seven men, being now thirty-six years of age, but is probably the best 
 scholar of them all. He was teacher of a village school in the moun- 
 tains of the far north when he heard of my presence in a near-by 
 market town and walked ten miles to see me and hear the "foreigner." 
 Study of the Scriptures brought him to Christ, and he has been the 
 chief native agent in the wonderful work of the Syen Chun Station, 
 where as Mr. Whittemore's right hand man he has put the impress of 
 his character and scholarship on all the work. 
 
 Three of the men were baptized in 1895. Elder Kim was probably 
 the first sincere believer in Pyeng Yang, although not among the 
 first baptized. In the first gathering I addressed, he stood and asked 
 pointed questions. Then for days he stood outside my window 
 listening to the conversations within, and, as he afterwards said, 
 "sizing up the foreigner and his teaching," He read the New Testa- 
 ment privately, then came for conversation, was convinced and con- 
 verted. He was something of a mystic and had spent years in medi- 
 tation upon various philosophical teachings of the Orient, had taught 
 school and been a secretary in the magistrate's office. After assisting 
 Dr. Wells in evangelistic work in the hospital, he was for eight years 
 the most trusted assistant in the Pyeng Yang church, until from over- 
 work he broke down nervously and retired to the country, where he 
 now ministers to village churches. His marked spiritual character 
 led to his selection in 1900 as the first elder. 
 
 Elder Bang, now 55 years of age, is the oldest man in the "semi- 
 nary." He is preeminently the traveling evangelist, and has had to 
 do with organizing more country groups than any other man. In 
 1894 he was a leader of a band of Tong Haks, — revolutionists who 
 tried to overthrow the government and expell foreigners. Fleeing for 
 his life, he came to a little village where Mr. Lee and I were preachiing 
 and followed us to Pyeng Yang. His son, now in America, has just 
 
140 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 been secured as evangelist among the Koreans in California, and 
 has organized eleven groups of Christians there. 
 
 Elder Song had declared himself a Christian after a beating 
 received at the prayer meeting in 1894, when the persecution was 
 inaugurated. He too was tried with the red cord, which meant that 
 his crime was one worthy of death. He has for several years been 
 an itinerating evangelist. 
 
 Elder Ye in 1891 stoned the missionary on the streets of Pyeng 
 Yang. He was then a "yamen runner." After removal to Gensan he 
 was converted and baptized in 1896. Accompanying Mr. Smallen 
 as cook on the itinerating journeys, he showed such zeal and power 
 in preaching the gospel that he was made a colporteur and then an 
 evangelist, and is now one of the main workers in the territory of 
 the new station at Chai Ryeng. 
 
 The last of the seven to receive baptism (in 1897) was Elder Kil 
 Sun Chu, the most eloquent preacher and the greatest spiritual power 
 in the Korean Church. Of good family, the son of an ex-official, 
 with a good classical education, a druggist and physician, he was a 
 searcher for the truth and often spent days in the mountains in medi- 
 tation and prayer. Standing with bare feet in the snow and pouring 
 cold water over his bared shoulders that sleep might not interrupt his 
 long continued prayer, he, like his intimate friends (now Elders Kim 
 and Chung), was longing for and seeking some light upon life's 
 mysteries. Kim first found the Christ and then led Kil into the light. 
 He is now the "Spurgeon" of Korea, a mighty power as he preaches 
 to the congregation of 1,500 people in the Central Church, or teaches 
 in the training classes, or conducts evangelistic services in the capital 
 or in some country church. 
 
 Blind in one eye, he was saved from total blindness by an operation 
 for cataract performed by Dr. Whiting, the whole church joining in 
 prayer for the success of the operation. A deep thinker and a man 
 with a clear perception of spiritual truths, of beautiful spirit and of 
 rare good judgment, we eagerly look forward to his becoming the 
 pastor of the largest church in Korea. 
 
 EQUIPMENT FOR EDUCATION SORELY LACKING 
 
 It is from such men that the ministry in Korea is now being pre- 
 pared. Their course of training involves three months of each year 
 for five years spent in classroom work, supplemented by a course of 
 reading, by attendance upon several conferences in Bible training 
 classes, and by teaching in several of these classes. The rest of the 
 time, probably seven months of each year, is given to the oversight 
 and care of the churches, for which they receive salaries of from $90 
 to $150 a year. None of them read or speak English. Their in- 
 struction is in the vernacular. 
 
 < For this theological seminary we have no building and we are 
 gready handicapped. In fact, in all our educational work we are 
 
CONFERENCE ON KOREA 14I 
 
 meeting a grave crisis because of inadequate equipment of buildings 
 and endowment. The only educational building in the station pro- 
 vided for men is the academy, which when crowded will accommodate 
 150 students. Fifty men who applied last year were sent home 
 because there was no more room for them in the classrooms or chapel. 
 
 For the theological school we had recourse to the use of the former 
 hospital building, now given to the ladies for use of the girls' school. 
 By closing this school very early and by holding our theological school 
 late in the spring and until the summer rainy season, and by making 
 use of the women's chapel, we made shift to provide classrooms and 
 accommodations for the men. We need buildings for this work and 
 for the related work of the Bible training classes — which number an 
 enrollment of five hundred to eight hundred men — so that this work 
 need not necessitate the cessation of important phases of the work 
 carried on in the academy and in the girls' school and in the women's 
 chapel. 
 
 We very greatly hope that some one will make provision for this 
 need by a gift of $25,000, of which $10,000 is needed for buildings 
 and $15,000 is needed for endowment sufficient to provide the yearly 
 expenses for fuel, lights, repairs and janitor. This expense would 
 thus be saved from being a yearly tax upon the gifts of the churches 
 to the Foreign Board — gifts which are not sufficient to allow for such 
 advances in our work. 
 
 If we are to take advantage of the present great opportunity m 
 Korea, — if we are to conserve the already great results achieved in 
 Korea, and provide a ministry for the great body of Christians al- 
 ready gathered and the greater body which we believe will be gathered 
 in a very few years, — we must have some provision for our educa- 
 tional work. We have the work. We lack the equipment. The 
 Korean Christians are providing the primary schools and are support- 
 ing the higher educational work so far as their financial ability goes, 
 but they are not equal to the task of providing the larger buildings 
 and the endowment now needed. 
 
XXIV 
 CONFERENCE ON PERSIA 
 
 BY REV. S. M. JORDAN 
 
 When one is contemplating a journey in Persia he does not reach 
 for a time table and look up the trains, for the trains do not run on 
 schedule time and a special must always be chartered. He does not 
 pack his suit case and then rush for the station, but for days and 
 weeks before, he, or rather his wife, gathers together the necessaries 
 for the road — beds and bedding, folding chairs and table, pots and 
 kettles and something to cook in them, dishes, cups and saucers, tea, 
 coffee, sugar, and other food supplies. When all these things have 
 been assembled and packed in the immense saddle bags especially 
 constructed for the purpose, the train made up of pack horses and 
 mules is brought in, and the packs loaded on. 
 
 To one able to adapt himself to all sorts and conditions of things, 
 I know of nothing so restful as a journey in Persia. As we ride out 
 of the city gates the cares and worries of life roll from our shoulders. 
 We are so utterly free from all those improvements and luxuries that 
 infest civilized life. There are no daily newspapers or telephones to 
 molest or make us afraid, while the post offices and telegraph stations 
 are few and far between, being found only in towns and villages of 
 considerable size. We ride along through the vast expanse of the 
 desert, the majestic mountains towering thousands of feet high on 
 every side. Instinctively the words of the psalmist come to our lips 
 — "I will lift up mine eyes unto the mountains from whence cometh 
 my help. My help cometh from Jehovah who made heaven and 
 earth." The ever shifting lights and shadows on the bare rugged 
 mountains, the var}ang tints of soil and sky, the occasional mirage, 
 the passing camel caravan, with Father Abraham staff in hand lead- 
 ing the way to Canaan, all lend their magic to the desert road. 
 
 After some hours of travel we arrive in the town or village to which 
 we are going, wearied from the journey and ready for food and rest. 
 We do not inquire for the best hotel in town, for there are no hotels, 
 with well furnished rooms and plenty of water and towels for the 
 bath. The room, when we have found it, is usually about eight feet 
 by ten. It has a mud floor, four mud walls, a mud ceiling and over 
 that a mud roof. It is furnished with nothing except dust and fleas, — 
 at least we hope there is nothing worse, — we always expect these two. 
 The floor is sprinkled and swept, the furnishings put in place, the 
 samovar lighted and a refreshing cup of tea drunk, while preparations 
 
 142 
 
CONFERENCE ON PERSIA 143 
 
 for dinner move on apace. After twenty to thirty or more miles in 
 the saddle across the desert sands, under the blazing Persian sun, 
 rest even in such a place is sweet to the wearied body. 
 
 But it is not for pleasure that we go off upon these tours. We have 
 a purpose. We are fishers of men. When one goes fishing he must 
 be careful to present the bait in such a way as will make it attractive 
 to the fish. Over the horn of the saddle hangs a set of holsters made 
 especially for carrying Persian New Testaments so that they may be 
 ever ready at hand. As we ride into the village the men call out, 
 "What is your business, Sahib? Are you prospecting for mines? 
 Are you buying antiques? Are you purchasing rugs?" We reply, 
 "We are guides to the hereafter," — sky pilots if you please. The 
 people are rather impressed with the strangeness of the answer. 
 Their curiosity is awakened. We inquire where a lodging place can 
 be found and someone volunteers to guide to a place where rooms are 
 let to travelers. As we pass along the streets the people ask our guide 
 what our business is and he replies, "I do not know. They say they 
 are guides to the hereafter. You had better come and hear what 
 they have to say." When we arrive in front of the house where we 
 are to lodge, a group will probably have gathered. We exchange the 
 customary salutations, "Peace be unto you." "Unto you be peace." 
 "Is your health good and are your spirits wound up?" Each ex- 
 presses the hope that the other's shadow may never grow less, and 
 that his age may be a thousand years. As we sit there on our horses 
 talking, I turn to someone in the crowd and ask, "Can you read and 
 write?" That is not an insulting question in Persia for not more than 
 five per cent of the people in the villages can read, and those who can 
 are very proud of the accomplishment. If he is able to, he replies, 
 "Yes, I can read but I cannot read your language." "Let us see if 
 you can read your own language," I reply, and I hand him a Persian 
 New Testament. Books are not common in the villages, and an 
 educated man is always interested to see and the people to hear a new 
 one. He takes it and opens it to read. Now those books before 
 starting on the journey have all been trained. They have all been 
 opened so often at the Sermon on the Mount, the fifteenth chapter 
 of Luke, the ninth and tenth of John, and the thirteenth of Corin- 
 thians, that they are sure to open at one of these places, — usually at 
 the Sermon on the Mount. The man begins to read. When he 
 comes to "blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God," the 
 missionary calls attention to the fact that outward forms and cere- 
 monies are not enough. Prayers repeated five times a day and ablu- 
 tions scrupulously performed will not suffice. A change in the inner 
 life is required, for none but the pure in heart can see God. The 
 reading continues, and all listen to the words of Christ as He says, 
 "I came not to destroy but to fulfill the law and the prophets." Again 
 the attention of the people is called to the fact that Christ says that 
 He came to perfect religion, and if He made it perfect there h no 
 
144 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 need for any other. As the reading continues, seed thoughts are 
 dropped as we come to the points that can best be emphasized. 
 
 The missionary goes off to see to the stabhng of his horse and the 
 people continue to hsten to the word as it is read. When he returns 
 he will find a group ready, waiting for the message he has come to 
 deliver. Later in the day the people come to the rooms in which we 
 are stopping. The diseased are brought to the physician. We visit 
 the sick. Calls are made on the influential men. If there are ladies 
 in the party they meet the women of the village, perchance by the 
 single fountain of the place where they often congregate, and they will 
 tell them of that woman who long ago came to draw water as they 
 have come, and found Him who alone can give the water which 
 springeth up into eternal life. 
 
 The seed of the Kingdom is being sown in the cities, villages, and 
 by the wayside and we know that the time must come when we shall 
 rejoice with the joy of those who harvest. 
 
XXV 
 CONFERENCE ON THE PHILIPPINES 
 
 BY J. A. HALL, M.D. 
 
 God is always greater than our faith would make Him, and always 
 answers our prayers more abundantly than we ever anticipate. 
 It is not so many years past that the burden of our prayers was for 
 the open door and the opportunity to bear the message of Jesus 
 Christ to the people. Now God has in His providence opened the doors, 
 and we delay to enter in. We have heard of the marvelous opening 
 in Korea, and of the great awakening in China, and I am glad to say 
 that for the Filipinos also the door has been opened which was so 
 long closed by the Friars. They had the people completely under 
 their control, and sought to establish their most vicious creed, if creed 
 it can be called, for when you see the people enter the church with a 
 booklet, read a few lines, then take a step according to the instructions 
 in the booklet, read a few more lines and take another step, a few more 
 lines and kneel, bowing before this image or that picture, and so 
 working their way slowly around the church with the belief that in 
 so doing they have warded off the cholera, or rendered themselves 
 immune to the small-pox, or laid up merit against the soul of a de- 
 parted relative, you feel that salvation for them is a matter of mechani- 
 cal adherence to rule rather than an intelligent faith in a Redeemer. 
 When you see them carry their infants to the church for baptism, 
 believing as they are taught to do, that without baptism there is no 
 salvation, but before the priest will prepare the ordinance, a dollar 
 and twenty-five cents must be paid in the case of the poorest of them, 
 and more in the case of those who have it; when you see them going 
 to the church to be married, and again a similar sum is first demanded, 
 and as a result of this demand scores and hundreds have lived to- 
 gether in past years v/ithout the marriage ceremony; when you see 
 them being carried to the grave by way of the church, and again 
 a dollar and a quarter must be paid before a prayer well be offered, 
 you feel that these people are not allowed to get near the Savior 
 who said: "Come unto me," but are kept far away by innumerable 
 barriers. I have known of cases where the bodies lay at the church 
 door for want of the money to pay for the prayers until the police 
 have compelled them to be removed. 
 
 But these conditions are fast changing as a result of the American 
 occupation of the Islands. The Amicrican Government became the 
 first missionary agency, and whatever may be said about it being 
 contrary to the American constitution to colonize, and unnecessary 
 
 145 
 
146 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 from an economic point of view, I have this to say in reply: That 
 the constitution of Almighty God is greater than that of the United 
 States, and that as a Christian nation the United States could not 
 do other than was done under the conditions that presented them- 
 selves. God has through the instrumentality of the United States 
 Government opened the way for the preaching of the gospel, and 
 there are to-day over one hundred missionaries occupying thirty 
 stations scattered throughout the Islands. The Presbyterian Board 
 has thirty-two missionaries occupying nine stations, with two hos- 
 pitals, three dispensaries, and three schools. Already there is an 
 adult membership of over five thousand connected with our own 
 church, sixteen hundred being added in 1905. 
 
 My own work has been at Iloilo on the Island of Panay. It is 
 just seven years ago since we landed there. While studying the 
 language of the people, we rented a building in which to hold services 
 for the soldiers and other English speaking people. The first ser- 
 vice was held the week before Easter 1900, and here we see the 
 providence of God, for at that first ser\dce for Americans, there 
 appeared a Filipino and his wife. They had just returned from 
 Spain and while there had been converted. As they returned to 
 the Islands I suppose they had been praying that God would open 
 the way whereby they might make known this gospel to their brethren. 
 We had been praying that God would give us just such a young 
 man as Adriano to help us, and here we were brought face to face 
 at the opportune moment. The first service was held for the Fili- 
 pinos the following Sunday — Easter Sunday! — a fitting day surely 
 for the resurrection of what had been to them nothing more than 
 a dead Christ. About seventy people attended that first service 
 and the number never grew less. In a few weeks they filled the room 
 we had rented, and we rented the other half of the building and 
 tore out the partition. It was not long before they filled that room 
 also, so anxious were they to hear about Jesus Christ the Savior 
 and Redeemer. In less than six months we had received as the 
 nucleus of the future congregation at Iloilo, some ten members. 
 The gospel of Jesus Christ manifests itself in the same way among 
 peoples, namely, the possession of it is immediately followed by a 
 desire to give it to someone else, I remember among those first 
 converts was a woman from a neighboring Island. She was anxious 
 to have the message proclaimed to the people of her \-illage. The 
 evangelist was busy every day preaching in and about Iloilo, and 
 the missionaries could not yet preach in the language of the people. 
 She asked one of the other converts to go with her, and the following 
 Sabbath morning Paulino stood on a street corner in her village 
 and told the people what he had recently learned of the Gospel of 
 Christ. The local priest sent two men dowm to ask questions diffi- 
 cult to answer, and Paulino could not answer them, but there was 
 put into his heart the desire to so master this word that he should be 
 
CONFERENCE ON THE PHILIPPINES I47 
 
 able to answer any and all questions, that he might convince men 
 that what he preached was none other than the true Word of God. 
 A few months later he was engaged as a language teacher and later 
 as an evangelist, devoting his whole time to the work of preaching, 
 and to-day he is the ordained pastor of the self-supporting congre- 
 gation at Iloilo with its elders and deacons, its Sabbath School 
 superintendent, officers, and eighteen teachers. I remember also 
 a young man who came to the chapel door during the hour of service 
 and listened for a few moments, then went away. But something 
 he had heard remained in his heart and the following Sabbath found 
 him at the chapel before the service began, and he remained through- 
 out. Before the service was finished he had given his heart to Christ. 
 He was a blacksmith in the employ of the army, working with some 
 of the most Godless and profane men I have ever known. Before 
 beginning work on Monday morning he said to the soldiers, "Men I 
 am now a servant of Jesus Christ, and by God's help I intend to follow 
 Him." The men swore and laughed at him, but Simeon bore it 
 patiently and quietly until in time the men ceased to bother him. 
 Like Andrew, who searched out his more gifted brother, Peter, 
 Simeon went to his friend, Francisco and told him of the news he 
 had heard and gave him a testament he had procured that Fran- 
 cisco might read for himself. A few weeks later Francisco came and 
 said, "I have been reading this Bible. I used to think more of my 
 game of cock than I did of my children, but now I have put away 
 the game cock and gambling. I have learned that my children 
 are given by God to me, and I shall now try to teach them as He 
 would have me do." He continues in his work as a harness maker, 
 but spends his spare time in preaching and teaching, and in his 
 tact and zeal for the Master resembles the Apostle Paul, from whose 
 letters no doubt he derives much of his inspiration. 
 
 I went to the hospital one morning to find a stretcher at the 
 foot of the stairs covered over with a sheet. On removing this I 
 found a young man, educated and bright. He spoke Spanish 
 fluently and had been a clerk in the Government office in Spanish 
 days. He was paralyzed from the hips down, and could barely use 
 his arm and hands sufficient to feed himself. He had been in this 
 condition for three years and was very anxious about the future. 
 His haughty proud look said plainly that he cared nothing for the 
 foreigner nor for his teachings, but only for his medicine. The 
 foreign doctors had great "luck" in treating the sick, and perhaps 
 this one might be able to cure him. In consequence of this, nothing 
 was said to him about the gospel for a time, and another patient, — 
 a poor ignorant mountain boy, — was put in the bed next to Pedro's. 
 Pascual had a compound fracture of the leg. A large wound had 
 been made by the protruding bones and had been stuffed with tow 
 for three days before he came to the hospital. Needless to sa^y, it 
 required a long time to dress the wound each day, and as the wound 
 
148 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 was being dressed he was told the story of Jesus and His love. At 
 
 first he seemed to regard it as a joke, but later became serious and 
 would break in with questions. Later I was delighted to find him 
 and Pedro discussing the gospel together and singing h^Tuns. Here 
 was a marvelous thing, for Pedro was an educated city boy, who 
 would not have conversed with Pascual the ignorant country boy, 
 whom he would have called a "tao" or a servile one, but now Pedro 
 had been lowered from his haughty heights by the Gospel and the 
 love of Jesus, and Pascual had been raised to the same level by the 
 same Jesus, and here they were on common ground, — the ground 
 where all men must meet ere we enter into eternal life. A few 
 weeks later Pascual said one morning, "Senor, Pedro and I would 
 like to be baptized," and then followed one of the happiest hours of 
 my life, questioning those boys on their faith in Jesus Christ, and 
 finding that they had the plan of salvation as clearly before them as 
 you and I have it, and that their faith was based upon the same 
 foundation Rock. A few evenings later these two cripples were 
 carried into the front room of the hospital, and there in the presence 
 of a few people were baptized, confessing Jesus Christ as their Savior, 
 and partook of the communion of the Lord's Supper. Pedro's 
 progress toward recover}' was slow, and as his bed was needed by 
 other and more urgent cases, he was carried to a back room used as 
 a lodging room for country people. There he lay on his mat in the 
 comer week after week, translating hymns from Spanish into Visazan, 
 — the dialect of the people. He has translated and composed over 
 two hundred and twenty-five hymns, and none are more popular 
 than some of those translated or composed by Pedro. One is the 
 Lord's Prayer set to music, and is sung everywhere amongst the Chris- 
 tians. One day, far in the mountains, I found a village of three 
 hundred people not one of whom could read. They were eager to 
 learn about Jesus. I felt that an occasional visit from an evangelist 
 would make slow progress among a people so ignorant. Before 
 going back to that village a second time, I said to Pedro as I described 
 the situation to him, "Would you mind going up there and reading 
 the Bible to those people for a month?" Immediately his face 
 beamed as be said, "I'd like to." Nine of those mountaineers came 
 down and carried him away to their mountain home, up and do\\Ti 
 hills that are almost perpendicular, all because they were in earnest 
 about Jesus Christ. Three months later a letter was received from 
 Pedro, enclosing a list of two hundred names. The letter said: 
 "Senor, here is a hst of two hundred people in this village and in 
 other villages round about, who wish to be baptized. Can you 
 not come up and baptize them?" I went up the next week and 
 baptized many of them, and at subsequent visits baptized others. 
 There sat Pedro in the corner of a house with a crowd seated around 
 on the floor. He would read a verse or two and explain it, then sing 
 a hymn, then a verse or two more, further explanation, and more 
 
CONFERENCE UPON THE PHILIPPINES I49 
 
 hymn, and so on for an hour, morning, afternoon and evening, Sun- 
 day, Monday, and Tuesday, there sat Pedro busily engaged in 
 teaching the people. The old look of anxiety for his physical con- 
 dition had gone, he had something far more valuable to him than 
 the power to walk. The old haughty look had disappeared, and in 
 its place was a look of humility, cheer and happiness, — Pedro had 
 found Jesus Christ, had taken Him into his heart, and delighted to 
 do His will. 
 
XXVI 
 
 LATIN AMERICA'S CLAIM UPON HER ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 SISTER 
 
 BY REV. GEORGE C LENINGTON 
 
 In considering the religious questions of the countries to the 
 south of us, it will be within our province to examine only those in 
 which the missionaries of the Presbyterian Church are at work. 
 None but whom are familiar with the successes of the Gospel in 
 Mexico since Miss Melinda Rankin began sending copies of the 
 sacred Book across the border of the United States in 1850. In 
 spite of persecutions in which several have laid down their lives to 
 witness for the Savior, the Kingdom has grown, largely. In Guate- 
 mala City Rev. W. B. Allison and his little band of workers are 
 scattering the light which will eventually illuminate that w^hole 
 republic. Columbia has not been very eager for American Chris- 
 tians in the last few years, but school and church still urge the 
 Truth of God. Mr. and Mrs. T. S. Pond valiantly carry on the 
 battle in an out-station of this Mission at Caracas, Venezuela. The 
 gap between this work and the next is a large one. For the steamer 
 bearing the visitor of missions must be occupied till Valparaiso, 
 Chile, is reached. The force of workers in this nation is rewarded 
 with an ever enlarging influence over every class of society. Leaving 
 now the glare of snowy heights and rocks heaped upon rocks of the 
 western coast, the Christian student finds himself on the gently slop- 
 ing table lands of Eastern South America. The lower district in- 
 cluding the Argentine, Paraguay and Uruguay republics is manned 
 with evangelical forces by the Methodist church. In Brazil — half of 
 the continent in size and population — the Presbyterian church is 
 doing a work that ought to be the glory of every member of that 
 great body. By the resolutions which will be presented to this 
 Convention to-morrow afternoon for their consideration the Presby- 
 terian Church is recommended to assume the responsibility of the 
 evangelization of thirteen millions of the people in these countries 
 of which we have spoken. As only China and India surpass this 
 number held out for our prayers and efforts, w^e can easily see how 
 earnest ought to be our study of the Latin American mission field. 
 
 IMPORTANT PHYSICAL REASONS 
 
 press the claim of the Southern neighbors upon us. No other aggres- 
 sively Christian nation lies so near them as we. Mexico, so far as 
 railway communication is concerned, is but another state of the 
 Union. Commercial relations and Isthmian Canal interests are 
 
 150 
 
LATIN AMERICA'S CLAIM UPON HER ANGLO-SAXON SISTER 151 
 
 throwing bridges from our shores to Central America in great num- 
 bers. The Western coasts can never be reached from other lands as 
 they can from this. Latin America is our "next door neighbor." 
 South America can justly be called the continent of superlatives and 
 supremes. The Amazon river with a watershed which is well nigh in- 
 conceivable is lord of all running bodies of water. The great Parana, 
 draining the lower half of the continent, is only second to him. Acon- 
 cagua and other peaks of the Andean Range bow to no other moun- 
 tains of the Western Hemisphere, and acknowledge masters only the 
 loftiest of the Himalyas. The largest single body of tillable soil 
 watered by natural rainfall stretches from the coast range of the 
 Southern Pacific to the waves of the Atlantic. The mineral deposits 
 of the West and the vegetable wealth and possibilities of the East 
 place South America second to none in opportunities of the future. 
 The hundreds of milhons of human beings which will soon cover these 
 regions cry out with terrible insistence that they be given the Chris- 
 tian's chance in the race of life. This continent also holds the palm 
 of having received the world's greatest indifference. 
 
 POLITICAL CONSIDERATIONS 
 
 urge the American Presbyterian Church to fulfill her trust of the 
 Latin peoples. With cannon and blood America has announced to 
 the world her adherence to the Monroe Doctrine. Europe has 
 accepted the claim and called upon us to perform the duties involved. 
 Already the ecclesiastical results are following, and the Anglican 
 churches organized in the Eastern coast cities are being transferred 
 from the jurisdiction of the Anglican Bishop of the Falkland Islands 
 to of that Bishop Kingsolving of the American Episcopal church. 
 European missionary activity in South America will undoubtedly 
 continue. But no large society will spend its energies there, unless 
 the American churches compel them to do so. 
 
 While it must be admitted that jealously, and at times even antag- 
 onism, toward the great Northern Republic is manifest in South 
 America, there are still stronger indications that the under current 
 through the generations is confidence and admiration for her. Every 
 republic has copied the Constitution adopted in this country in 1788, 
 making only such changes as seemed suited to the different condi- 
 tions. Another token of the real attitude of the Latins is the lan- 
 guage of the daily press. Frequent are the appeals by the editors 
 that this or that custom or practice of the Anglo-Saxon Republic 
 be imitated. To many it is the standard to which they wish their 
 nation to conform. In some of the nations this attitude of unavowed 
 liking becomes open and hearty friendliness. Perhaps most of all 
 Brazil shows this feeling. In the Pan American Conference last 
 year Brazil again and again declared that it belonged to the interest 
 of every Latin American republic to accept the assistance which, the 
 United States so disinterestedly offered. The Christian missionary 
 
152 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 from no other nation can count upon more kindly treatment and 
 courteous hearing than the American. The opportunity is his — 
 Who will ask whether he used it, or not? 
 
 THE APPALLING RELIGIOUS NEED 
 
 of the Latin American nations is one of their most convincing claims 
 upon the Church of which we are a part. It is hard to realize this 
 as being true of lands where all of the usually accepted evidences 
 of civilization are in so remarkable degree. Cities like Rio de 
 Janeiro, fifth in size of the Western hemisphere, present to the 
 eye buildings and improvements that would be impressive in any 
 city of the world. Sixty millions of dollars have just been spent in two 
 public works that will challenge even the metropolises of the greatest 
 nations to duplicate. The Avenida Central is a boulevard running 
 right through the heart of the city for over five miles that will take 
 rank along side of even the Champs Elysees. The system of docks and 
 piers which is being installed will render the most beautiful bay of 
 the world also one of the most convenient for shipping. The rail- 
 roads, electric railways, telephone and telegraph systems, schools 
 and charitable institutions, elaborate systems of government and all 
 other marks of modern civilization cause the superficial onlooker to 
 ask why this part of the world should be counted as a field for mis- 
 sionary operations. A little study, however, will show that all of 
 these advanced conditions are but an exterior garment which has 
 been thrown over a spiritual body which is terribly far from being 
 rightly cleansed. That terrible bane of Roman Catholic education 
 for hundreds of years, imitation instead of actual appropriation, is 
 bearing its harvest in the present conditions of Latin America. 
 
 The rehgion which has been unceasingly handed to them from 
 European sources is inadequate to satisfy the soul. Ever\' great 
 leader who has brought freedom to these peoples has declared that the 
 religion of the friars was the most potent enemy to be met. By it 
 almost the only thing forbidden to its devotee is the use of the Revela- 
 tion of God. Within the last three years in the city of Bahia, with a 
 population of three hundred thousand, the archbishop put an adver- 
 tisement in the daily papers over his own signature commanding all 
 the faithful to bring every copy of the Bible, or portion of it, in their 
 possession to the square in front of the cathedral on a certain day, 
 that he might burn them. The national government was inter- 
 pellated on the floor of the Senate Chamber whether this was to be 
 permitted in Brazil in the Twentieth Century. But when the day 
 came the great man had his bonfire and destroyed some dozens of 
 Bibles. The life may be what the person wishes, if only the forms of 
 religion are properly attended to. An instance under the speaker's 
 own observation, as it was done to a fellow teacher in the Protestant 
 College of Sao Paulo, Brazil, shows how little importance is attached 
 to the character of a prominent leader in its work. This professor 
 
LATIN AMERICA'S CLAIM UPON HER ANGLO-SAXON SISTER I53 
 
 returned from a visit to France, his native land, only to find that his 
 wife had been seduced by one of the most active and eminent priests 
 of the city, and persuaded to take his two sons and leave the country. 
 With her she took his savings of several years. The professor tried 
 to secure an interview with this priest, who had been seen spending 
 much of his time in the professor's home for several weeks after he 
 had sailed, but was invariably informed that he was not at home. 
 Meeting him on a street car the Professor accused him of having 
 ruined his home. The priest laughingly rejoined, "You were ordained 
 a priest once. How can you have a wife now?" And the teacher had 
 to content himself with the ridicule of the entire body of passengers. 
 Bow down to the images in the various shrines, and be sure to provide 
 the fees which are graduated by the means of the person paying — 
 and no troublesome questions will be intruded on your manner of 
 life. The abuses and selfishness of a church which demands every- 
 thing for her own temporal interests ha\e reached the limit of en- 
 durance in Italy and France. But her power cannot be assailed in 
 the small and disorganized states of Latin America, and the slavery 
 is producing Spiritualism and Agnosticism to an incredible degree. 
 
 To the minds of the South American perhaps the most galling 
 abuse on the part of the Roman Church is that his country is made 
 the dumping ground for all the refuse of the rest of the world. The 
 Carbonari of Italy, the ballots of Frenchmen and the machetes of 
 Filipinos drive friars and monks in tens of thousands from their 
 lands. Press notices say nothing of the sailing of these undesirable 
 beings, and they drop out of the world's notice after the rathet 
 emphatic expulsion. But the streets of interior towns in Latin 
 America see them before long. No change has been wrought in them. 
 And they come to fasten on the new prey just as they clung to their 
 victims of their regions. With the most darkened of medieval minds 
 they try to mould conditions of to-day. And even the lowest ele- 
 ments of society keenly resent the wrong. The secular press under 
 nominally Roman Catholic editors tells of an Italian priest who had 
 been appointed vicar of a South American parish. He was brought 
 to trial in court for wrong to one of the young girls of his parish. In 
 this trial it was proven that a few years before he had shot a reputable 
 citizen of Italy who had caught the priest in adultery with his wife. 
 The clamor of the residents of the town had led the church to promise 
 to punish the priest. His punishment, evidently, was to be isolated 
 in a country parish of South America. The revolt against this 
 practice of sending all ecclesiastics for whom places cannot be found 
 elsewhere to this hemisphere is opening a wide door for a spiritual 
 religion. The duty of our Church to enter it is a pressing one. 
 
 THAT WE HAVE MADE THEIR PAST IMPOSSIBLE LONGER 
 
 lays upon us a burden which we cannot urge for other shoulders. ^ To 
 pass over in silence the political effect which our nation has wrought 
 
154 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 upon all the republics to the South of us, the existing public school 
 system in almost every country is directly or indirectly due to the 
 influence of the mission school — in many cases that of our own 
 church. In some of the countries missionary teachers have been 
 induced to leave their work and organize the government system. 
 In 1894 Dr. Prudente Moraes sent some Brazilian public school 
 teachers who had come to him for instruction to the American school 
 of Sao Paulo, saying, "You will find there in operation just the prin- 
 ciples and ideas which the Government hopes to make the basis of 
 its whole system." That Miss Marcia P. Browne had been taken 
 from this school and made head of the State Normal School show 
 the extent to which this educational leader believed what he said. 
 
 The "Evangelical Catholic" church which stands as the result of 
 a generation of missionary work in Latin America is a child of the 
 American church which must be strengthened and counselled through 
 childhood and youth, till she reaches full stature where she can ade- 
 quately evangelize the countries where she is. For some unaccount- 
 able reason the growth and power of this church seems to be unknown 
 to those who are responsible for her existence. The Presbyterian 
 church of Mexico counts a membership of over five thousand. And 
 that of Brazil has a total of fourteen thousand — ranking as one of 
 the largest churches in the world resulting from American Presby- 
 terian missions. Remarkable is this church not only for its size, 
 but also for its organization and aggressive spirit. Some of the 
 national churches are entirely self-supporting,, both in maintenance 
 of an increasing ministry and building of necessary churches. In 
 Brazil a Home Mission Board has been in successful activity for 
 fully a decade. At the last meeting of Synod the plan of self-sup- 
 porting Presbyteries was adopted in order to render the work still 
 more effective. During the year 1907 this great church will or- 
 ganize the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Brazil. 
 And a definite movement has been set on foot to unite all Evangelical 
 churches in that country into one. Of course, as in Japan, it will 
 require grace and patient tact for the missionaries to continue their 
 work in the midst of such an active Brazilian church. But for years 
 to come there will be vast un evangelized fields for the most deter- 
 mined missionary enterprise. Compared with the task of bringing 
 the 250,000 Indians of the United States to obey the world's Savior, 
 the undertaking of the same effort for the 4,000,000 Indians of South 
 America is stupendous. This work has but been proposed — not even 
 mapped out. As in Venezuela, there are but one or two workers in 
 several of the smaller nations. In the program now being adopted 
 by the Presbyterian church for the performing of its world task, may 
 it not be that Latin America shall at last receive her due share of 
 love and service. 
 
 Q.utside of the actual membership of the Evangelical churches 
 there is the large body of people who are dissatisfied with the 
 
LATIN AMERICA'S CLAIM UPON HER ANGLO-SAXON SISTER I55 
 
 religious conditions which have been produced by the dominant 
 church. These are eager to find something that will afford them 
 satisfaction. Missionaries from various parts of the continent 
 report that too many are seeking information to be supplied. In 
 towns where there are no Evangelical services congregations of from 
 six to ten hundred persons will gather to hear a Protestant preach 
 the Glad Tidings of a Savior. In communities where no missionary 
 has been able to go, groups of men have gathered to study the Bible, 
 believing that this book will show them the true way. In one such 
 a village a missionary on his first visit found over seventy peopie 
 who were ready to be organized into a church. This wide spread 
 hunger shows itself in long journeys to hear the Gospel message. 
 Letters are coming in large numbers to missionaries, asking that 
 preachers be sent to teach groups of Bible readers who long to know 
 the way more perfectly. The harvest is ripe now. In former days 
 the people who stopped to think lived on and died in sodden despair. 
 But now we have carried before their eyes the Bread that satisfies, 
 and they are reaching out trembling hands for it. Must those hands, 
 weary and emaciated, drop back empty? 
 
 When our Lord and Master heard the command to take Him 
 to the cross, he listened to Latin words. The orders to drive the 
 nails and lift the cross were spoken in the same tongue. It was a 
 dark skinned child of Italy who ran to wet His lips with the last 
 human kindness which He received. When the dark hours had 
 dragged out their gloom to its end, the voice of the Roman in com- 
 nand of the crucifixion squad broke the silence. In Latin he pro- 
 nounced the conviction which Calvary engraved upon his heart — 
 "Truly this was the Son of God." No Anglo-Saxon looked on. 
 Centuries afterward, the sons of the North had been given the message 
 of the Latin. Now that their children in our ov^ti part of the world 
 have forgotten it, shall not the Anglo-Saxon bear to them in their 
 darkness of ignorance and thraldom the news, "Truly this is the Son 
 of God?" 
 
Might 
 
 '^All power is given unto MeJ* 
 
 117 
 
MY MISSION— A BIBLE READING 
 
 By Mr. David McConaught, Chairman. 
 
 "He is the Mercy-Seat for our sins and not for ours only, but for the Whole World." 
 1 John 2: 2. 
 
 "For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever be- 
 lieveth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life." John 3: 16. 
 
 "And when it was day he departed and went into a desert place; and the people 
 sought him and came unto Him and stayed Him, that He should not depart from them." 
 Luke 4: 42. 
 
 "And He said unto them: / must preach the Kingdom of God to other cities also, for 
 therefore am I sent." Luke 4: 43. 
 
 "And other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they 
 shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one Shepherd." John 10: 16 . 
 
 "For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek; for the same Lord over 
 all is rich unto all that call upon him; for whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord 
 shall be saved. 
 
 "How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? And how shall 
 they believe in him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a 
 preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent? "As it is written, 'How beau- 
 tiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things!'" Rom. 10: 12-15'. 
 
 ''As thou hast sent me, so I send them." John 17:18. 
 
 "Ye shall receive power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you; and ye shall be 
 witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria, and unto the utter- 
 most parts of the earth." Acts 1 : 8. 
 
 All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore and 
 make disciples of all nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of 
 the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and lo, 
 I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age. Matt. 28: 18. 
 
 Benediction: Rkv. Thouas L. Sexton, D.D. 
 
 tfi 
 
XXVII 
 
 THE MIGHT OF ISLAM AND THE POWER OF THE 
 GOSPEL OF CHRIST 
 
 BY S. M. JORDAN, PRINCIPAL OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL, TEHERAN, 
 
 PERSIA. 
 
 Islam is a mighty power in the world to-day because of its 230,- 
 000,000 adherents who, though scattered throughout many lands and 
 speaking diverse languages, yet are to a certain extent unified by the 
 common creed they all confess and the Arabic terms in which their 
 religious thoughts are expressed. It is weak in political strength, 
 for the scepter has passed away from Islam — King Edward rules 
 over more Mohammedans than all Mohammedan rulers combined. 
 It is strong because of the larger amount of fundamental truths which 
 it possesses. With the Christian the Mohammedan can repeat, — 
 "I believe in God Almighty, maker of heaven and earth and in Jesus 
 Christ who was conceived by the power of the Holy Ghost, born of 
 the Virgin Mary and who ascended into heaven. I believe in the 
 forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body and the life ever- 
 lasting." It is strong because of the simplicity of its creed and its 
 lax requirements. No reform of character and conduct is required. 
 The mere repetition of the creed, "Allah is God and Mohammed is 
 his prophet," makes one a Mohammedan. It is weak because it fails 
 to supply that for which the soul of man cries out, fails to satisfy its 
 longings for higher and better things. 
 
 One day a year or two ago two young Mohammedans came to 
 me and said that they wished to talk to me about becoming Chris- 
 tians. I turned on them rather abruptly and asked, "What is the 
 matter with your own religion? Have you been faithful in it that 
 you wish to exchange it for another?" One of them speaking for 
 feoth replied, — "Sahib, when a man is on a journey and travels and 
 travels and never reaches the lodging-place, what conclusion must he 
 reach? Must he not decide that he is on the wrong road? We 
 have been faithful to our own religion but we have not found that 
 which the true religion ought to give. We have not found joy or 
 peace or rest. We have come to the conclusion that we are on the 
 wrong road." Of course with such an opening it was very easy for 
 me to tell them of Him who came to supply the longings of the 
 weary hearts of men who said, "Come unto me and I will give vou 
 rest." 
 
 The fatal inadequacy of Islam to satisfy the soul hunger ot men 
 is well illustrated in their doctrines of prayer, and God, and heaven. 
 
 159 
 
l6o MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Prayer to the Mohammedan is not drawing near to a loving heavenly 
 father and entering into union and communion with him, for they do 
 not think that they have a Heavenly Father. Instead, a great Oriental 
 despot sits upon the throne in heaven. He has made the world and 
 set it spinning but he cares not for the creatures he has made for he 
 has bound up all things in arbitrary inexorable fate. Prayer is 
 simply paying tribute to their despotic king, depositing money in the 
 bank of the kingdom of heaven on which the depositor may not draw. 
 An answer is not expected, for prayers are not made to be answered. 
 
 To the Mohammedan, heaven is a vast pleasure park, a glorified 
 harem in which those celestial maidens, the houris, are the chief 
 attraction. Heaven is a place of carnal pleasures and sensual de- 
 lights, nothing spiritual, nothing pure. Can you conceive of any- 
 thing more degrading, more utterly defiling to the soul of man? ' 
 
 Islam is a mighty mountain which has reared itself over against 
 the onward march of the victorious legions of the Cross. A mighty 
 mountain whose summits are crowned with the doctrines of God's 
 existence and His unity, and whose foothills run far down into the 
 quagmires of polygamy, divorce for any or no reason, and the oppres- 
 sion of women. 
 
 But I am here to speak not of the might of Islam but of the gospel 
 of Christ which is the power of God unto salvation. "Not by might 
 nor by power but by my Spirit, saith Jehovah of hosts. Who art 
 thou, O great mountain?" Unto thee shall come the armies of the 
 Lord of hosts, "and the mountain shall become a plain." 
 
 From the beginning, while the Mohammedans in Persia were 
 glad to avail themselves of the medical skill of our physicians, glad 
 to associate with the missionaries as men of education and culture, 
 representatives of a higher and better civilization than their own, yet, 
 considering themselves to be improved Christians, Christians up-to- 
 date if you please, while we are Christians thirteen centuries behind 
 time, they did not care to have anything to do with us relig- 
 iously. They approved of our work for the Nestorian and Armen- 
 ian, the Jew and Zoroastrian. The Mohammedan believes in an 
 evolution of religion, that the religions are arranged like steps. 
 First there was the religion of Adam which was superceded by the 
 religion of Abraham ; that by the law of Moses, and that by the gospel 
 of Christ. Last, highest, and best of all, perfect in every way the 
 religion of Mohammed, Islam came and took the place of Chris- 
 tianity. They said, "It is well that these Americans get hold of these 
 Nestorians and Armenians who through centuries of ignorance have 
 become corrupt in their practices, educate them in their schools and 
 make them better Christians, that is, bring them nearer to the truth 
 of Islam. They bring them half way. We are grateful to them. 
 They convert the Zoroastrians who hold the religion of Abraham. 
 "They bring them up two steps. One step more and they will have 
 arrived at the truth. They are working for us. We are grateful 
 
ISLAM AND THE POWER OF THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST l6l 
 
 to them." But they did not propose that the children of the faithful 
 should be found Avithin the contaminating injfluences of the Christian 
 schools, and for many years practically none were found there. 
 
 The young man who claims that twelve or fifteen years ago he 
 initiated the present Mohammedan attendance, told me how he 
 entered. "One morning, my father brought me to the school. The 
 one in charge said, 'No, I will not accept you. It would only make 
 you trouble if I did. The government forbids your attending our 
 school.' We then went to the office of the Prime Minister and he 
 wrote a letter saying that my father was a friend of his and vdshed 
 me to have the advantages of the good education afforded in the 
 American school and he requested the superintendent to accept me. 
 I brought the letter to school and so was accepted." Of course he 
 was accepted for we have gone to Persia not for the two per cent of 
 the people who are not Mohammedan but for the 98 per cent who are 
 Mohammedans and who constitute the rank and file of the nation. 
 Others seeing how it could be done went to the Prime Minister, 
 brought letters and were accepted. A few having entered in this 
 way they were taken as a precedent by others who came. They 
 brought no letters and none were required. All were accepted as 
 fast as they came. But the increase was slow and the pupils entering 
 were boys of sixteen, eighteen, twenty years of age who came to get 
 a smattering of English, a little of the sciences and arithmetic that 
 they might obtain good positions as interpreters with commercial firms 
 or in the Customs. They had not come for a good thorough edu- 
 cation. Six years ago Mr. Whipple who had been home in America 
 some time was returning to Persia. He was our guest in Teheran. 
 One day at luncheon I remarked, "Last year there were 66 boys in 
 our school and of these 22 were Mohammedans." He looked at me 
 in astonishment and said, "What, Mr. Jordan, do you mean to say 
 that here in the Persian capital, under the very eye of the govern- 
 ment you have 22 Mohammedan pupils in school and no objections 
 are raised?" I answered, "No, and 19 of those boys bear the title of 
 nobility. Khan, and three of them are princes of the Kajar family." 
 "What! princes of the blood royal in your school?" "Why yes, 
 Mr. Whipple, this past year I had the honor of expelling a prince of 
 the blood royal from the school." "You expelled a prince! How 
 dared you do it? Things certainly have changed. A few years 
 ago if a prince had come to our school we should have been in terror 
 lest a mob come and tear down the school and we should have let 
 that prince do anything he wished and never said him nay, lest we 
 might incur his enmity." I replied, "Conditions certainly have 
 changed. To-day vve treat the son of a prince just as well as the 
 son of a peasant if he behaves as well, othenvise we expel him." 
 We accord one privilege to princes in our school, namely, to show 
 by superior conduct that they are from noble families. 
 
 The best part of it was it worked to the advantage of the scliool. 
 
l62 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 The Persians said, "Those Americans are evidently no respecters 
 of persons or they would not have expelled a prince. They are 
 sincere servants of God;" and they send their children to our school 
 in increased numbers. 
 
 But these 22 pupils were what might be called specials. They did 
 not indicate a normal development of the school as such. They 
 were exceptions. Now, an exception is something that proves the 
 rule to be on the other side viz. : that Mohammedans did not attend 
 our school as a rule. The following year there came a change. 
 Boys of ten and eleven, of twelve and thirteen began to come. In- 
 stead of 22 there were 46. Instead of 66 altogether there was an 
 even hundred. The next year there was the most significant advance 
 of all. Little boys of six and seven, and eight and nine began to 
 come — so many of them that it w^as necessary to open a primary 
 especially for Mohammedan pupils. 
 
 You remember Solomon says there is nothing new under the sun. 
 If he had come out to Teheran in those days we would have shownn 
 him something new under the sun — a primary for INIohammedans 
 in a Christian school. The increase has continued so that last year 
 instead of the 66 of six years ago, 220 pupils were enrolled. Of 
 these 128 were Mohammedans. About 100 of them have the title 
 Khan and a number of them are princes of the blood royal. We are 
 reaching all sorts and conditions of men, the best and most influential 
 people in the kingdom as well as the poorer classes. Pupils come 
 to the school from every part of the country. What we are doing 
 is not being done in a corner. We teach the Bible openly as a 
 regular lesson in the course and every one knows it. Sometime ago 
 the Prime Minister rem.arked to me that he kept himself informed 
 about the school, and in the name of the Persian people expressed 
 his gratitude for the work being done. As a number of his under- 
 secretaries are or have been pupils in the school, he has every chance 
 to be informed. 
 
 It may be asked, "What is the need of our founding schools in 
 that old land from which so much of our arts and sciences have come ; 
 from which the wise men came to bring their gold and frankincense 
 and myrrh to lay at the feet of Him who was born King of the Jews 
 in Bethlehem of Judea, when our ancestors were heathen?" 
 
 Could you see or rather hear an old fashioned Persian school, 
 your question would be answered. The little boys of six and seven 
 begin their education not by reading from a simple book in the 
 Persian tongue but from their Arabic Bible, — The Koran. They 
 sway their bodies back and forth as they sit on the floor and shout 
 their lessons. The teacher sits before them, in his hand a rattan 
 cane, which in Persian is called the "instructor." If any boy fails 
 to make the proper amount of noise the "instructor" helps him. 
 
 The Persians have come to recognize the inadequacy of the old 
 fashioned schools, which beside being faulty in method, are merely 
 
ISLAM AND THE POWER OF THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST 1 63 
 
 literary in scope, and within the past ten to fifteen years they have 
 opened in Teheran some thirty or forty so called modem schools 
 modeled somewhat after our school, in which the same subjects 
 are taught as in the schools of America. But the superintendents 
 and teachers never having been properly educated, knowing nothing 
 of pedagogy nor the psychology of the child mind are not qualified 
 to arrange a symmetrical course or to properly instruct. Mathe- 
 matics especially arc a stumbling block to the most of them. Some 
 years ago with a friend I visited one of these "modem" schools. 
 We looked on in amazement as boys of twelve and thirteen solved 
 difficult examples in square root. I said to my friend, ''Did you 
 ever see anything like it? I never saw such wonderful facility and 
 accuracy in schools in America. Our own boys in our schools can 
 in no way compare with them. I do not understand it. I wonder 
 if they do." When the examination was finished and all had cov- 
 ered themselves with glory, I turned to the teacher, a dignified priest 
 wearing an immense turban, made by winding a whole bolt of cheese- 
 cloth around his cap (if he had been more holy he would have 
 had two bolts around it) and asked, "Your Excellency, may I be 
 privileged to ask a question or two?" He replied, "Certainly, Sahib. 
 Ask any question you wish. They have finished the subject and 
 know it all." And they had completed that particular book on 
 arithmetic and could repeat every mle and solve every problem 
 in it with the fatal facility of a phonograph. I turned to one of the 
 brightest boys in the class and asked, "If a kharvar of barley costs 
 eleven tomans, what will three kharvars cost?" (The kharvar is 
 the Persian ton of 650 lbs. and the toman is a dollar.) That boy 
 who had been solving difficult examples in square root looked at 
 me in blank astonishment in which something of resentment was 
 mingled and replied, "We haven't learned that yet," and to cap the 
 climax the learned teacher, the priest, bowed to me and in all sober- 
 ness said, "No, Mr. Jordan, they haven't learned that yet." As 
 we walked out from the school I said to my friend, "Was not that 
 a pitiful exhibition? Those poor children are having all their 
 mother wit drilled out of them in this school. If we had gone 
 to the comer grocer and asked his nine year old errand boy that 
 question he would have answered quick as a flash, thirty-three 
 tomans, for they are as bright a people as are found anywhere in 
 the world, but here in this school they have come to believe that 
 arithmetic is a sort of sleight of hand performance, a jugglery with 
 figures in which the initiated knowing the combination are able to 
 bring forth amazing results to the admiration of all assembled, but 
 as for it having anything to do with the matters of everyday life and 
 common sense, they haven't learned that yet. We have certainly 
 learned something from this examination. Now is the time to hold 
 one in our own school." As I walked into the large schoolroom 
 the senior class in the high school were at the board solving 
 
164 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Algebra. I walked up to the first boy I came to, — he happened to 
 be a relative of the Shah — I said to him, "Shahzadeh,"(that is, 
 Shah-bom, son of the king, the common name for princes in Persia) 
 "the length of this room is 60 ft. and the width is 30 ft., will 
 you please tell me the distance from that back comer to the front 
 comer on the opposite side." You see the subject of square root 
 was on my mind and it came out first. He paused a moment or 
 two to collect his wits, then squared the two sides, added them to- 
 gether and extracted the square root getting the correct answer. I 
 was somewhat surprised at his sohdng it so promptly and said, "You 
 seem to understand the subject." He replied, "Yes, we studied it 
 last year when we had arithmetic." I said, "That is very good but 
 it is not just what I want. That was only a starter. I am wanting 
 to know the distance from that lower corner to this upper comer 
 on the opposite side. The height of the room is 25 ft." Again he 
 applied the principles of square root, got the correct answer, 71 ft. 
 6 in. and a fraction, or what ever it was, and I saw that he understood 
 the subject. 
 
 The Persians also have observed that the people in our school 
 understand what they study and that we understand how to conduct 
 a school. A Pf^rsian gentleman will bring his little son to school. 
 He will come into my office and after the usual salutations he will 
 say, "Sahib, I hear you have a factory where you manufacture 
 men. Do you think you can make me a man?" I keep my face 
 straight and ask the little boy a few' questions. They are as dear, 
 bright children as in America. They are our Caucasian cousins, so 
 you can understand how bright they must be. He answers as quickly 
 and politely as any little boy can. I then turn to the father and 
 say, "This boy seems to have the right sort of stuff in him. I am 
 sure that if you and I work together we shall be able to make a first- 
 class, good man of him. I assure you that in the school we will 
 spare no pains and no expense to give him the instmction he needs. 
 We bring the best books we can find from India, America, England 
 and Beirut. We arrange the curriculum to suit the powers of the 
 children, we instruct the teachers in the best methods of teaching 
 and we go into the classroom and see that they apply those methods. 
 I assure you that we shall do our part. Please see that he is present 
 every day on time and that the right kind of influences are put about 
 him in the home and I am sure that he will come out a good, upright 
 man." 
 
 Now in that factory where we manufacture men one of the essen- 
 tial elements of the formula is a daily Bible lesson. Those little 
 boys gather about their teacher's knee as he reads to them the stories 
 that delighted our hearts when we were children, the stories of 
 Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, of Moses and Joseph, of Daniel and 
 QuecE Esther — and when the teacher has finished reading, they in 
 their own sweet, childish way repeat it to him. He turns to the New 
 
ISLAM AND THE POWER OF THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST 1 65 
 
 Testament and reads to them in the same way the stories and par- 
 ables of Christ. The children commit to memory the Lord's Prayer, 
 the twenty-third Psalm, the ten commandments, the Golden Rule, 
 and other passages. The next year they read parts of Genesis and 
 Exodus, Luke, and the other three Gospels. The first year in the 
 grammar school course, they read the Psalms and memorize the 
 first, second, eighth, fifteenth, all those Psalms that have been the joy, 
 the comfort and the stay of God's people since David sang on the 
 hills of Judea. We teach them to practice the truth they learn, 
 to hear God's word and do it, to drive out the bad thoughts from 
 their hearts and bad words from their lips by fixing God's word in 
 their minds. 
 
 By the second year in the grammar school the most of their 
 lessons are in the English language and the Bible lessons they studied 
 in Persian they study now in English. The Psalms they com- 
 mitted in Persian are now committed from the English Bible. The 
 parables they memorized from the Persian New Testament they 
 now memorize from the Twentieth Century New Testament. We 
 do not argue. We do not discuss. We do not try to get the 
 darkness out of their little minds by any of the laws of logic. We 
 turn on the light, and the shadows and darkness flee away. We 
 fill their hearts and minds with God's word knowing it will not re- 
 turn unto Him void, for it is His own word and He has promised 
 that it is shall accomplish that unto which He Himself has sent it. 
 We hide God's word in their hearts knowing that just as magnetism 
 hidden within the steel of a needle will draw it constantly toward 
 the pole, so God's word hidden in the heart of a little child will draw 
 it to Him who said, "Suffer little children to come unto me." And 
 the result is that all of them are morally transformed. They accept 
 Bible ideals and Bible standards, as the true ideals and standards, 
 — that is, they have accepted the fruits of Christianity, and "by their 
 fruits ye shall know them." 
 
 Those who patronize the school consider that we are fair and 
 square, open and above board in the way we teach the Bible — and 
 we are absolutely fair. Once in a great while a Persian gentleman 
 says to me, "Sahib, is it true that you make Christians of our children?" 
 I reply "No, we do not compel any boy to become a Christian. 
 We teach them the truth and if God wills them to become Christians 
 he will attend to that." The man thinks it over a moment or two 
 and then he says, "Well, if God wills my boy to become a Christian 
 what have I to say about it? I certainly do not set myself up as 
 an enemy of God." You see the very foundation of their creed is 
 that all things are as God wills. The Mohammedan prefaces 
 almost every sentence with, "If God wills," so my reply is quite in 
 accord with their way of thinking. 
 
 One day, some years ago, I said to the tenant officer of the school, 
 "Mirza Mohammed, go to the house of such and such a prince and 
 
l66 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 give him my very exalted compliments and say to him that we are 
 deeply grateful that last year he conferred upon our school the honor 
 of attending it. It was gracious condescension on the part of his 
 royal highness and we are duly appreciative, but it is unnecessary for 
 him to take further trouble;" which in English means that he was 
 expelled, but we break such news less abruptly in the East. Two 
 days later, when school opened, I looked over the pupils as they 
 gathered in the assembly room for morning prayers and among 
 them sat that young prince. I called up the tenant officer and 
 learned that he had failed to deliver my message. I said, "Very 
 well, tell the prince to keep his seat as I wish to speak with him." 
 When the Armenian primary and the Persian primary had been sent 
 to their departments, the grammar school to theirs, and the high 
 school boys to their classes, I called the young man into my office and 
 said to him, "Shahzadeh, you remember that four months ago I called 
 you into this room and told you I was not satisfied with your char- 
 acter. I am sorry to say that I have not seen the improvement I was 
 hoping for, so two days ago I told Mirza Mohammed to go to your 
 house and tell you not to come to school this year. By mistake the 
 message was not delivered and you are here this morning. I do not 
 wish to put you, a prince, to shame before all your schoolmates. If 
 you want another chance, pay your whole tuition at the beginning 
 of the year instead of by the month and run your chances of being 
 expelled in a month or two." I remember well how he stood there, 
 a tall handsome fellow, m his long oriental robes and his lambskin 
 hat, his head bowed down. I knew he was thinking I was hard on 
 him. He lifted his eyes and this is what he said: "Mr. Jordan, 
 when you called me into this room four months ago and told me you 
 were not satisfied with m" character I supposed some of the boys 
 had been lying about me. iou then told me something that very 
 much surprised me. You said you were not talldng about conduct 
 but character. The boys had told no tales, but from my face you 
 saw that I was impure in heart and cherishing unclean thoughts in 
 my mind. I have been thinking about that since then, and I suppose 
 you do see it in my face, for God knows I see it in my heart. And, 
 Mr. Jordan, what is a young man of Persia to do about it. You 
 expect too much of us. Here I was a grown man when I came to 
 this school a year ago. I considered myself an upright, religious 
 young man. I said my prayers regularly. I performed the ablu- 
 tions. I kept the fast. I did everything that I thought a young 
 man ought to do, but as for a pure heart and clean thoughts I had 
 never heard of such a thing till I came to this school. How can you 
 expect the young men of Persia to have pure hearts and clean 
 thoughts? We do not have such an idea in our religion. We do 
 not have such an expression in our language. What are the young 
 men of Persia to do about it?" 
 
 This evening I bring to you the question of that young prince. 
 
ISLAM AND THE POWER OF THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST 167 
 
 What are the young men of Persia to do about it? With no high ideals, 
 no true standards, there is nothing in this world that they can do. 
 Bound as by iron bands, powerless to move are they. There is noth- 
 ing they can do. What can the men of America do about it? It is not 
 so much a question of what we can do as of what we will do, for we can 
 do whatever we v/ill. One of the grandest opportunities the world 
 has ever seen is presented to us in that old land of Cyrus and Darius. 
 The Persians have av/akened to the value of education and civiliza- 
 tion. The intelligent classes believe that Western education and 
 constitutional government will do for Persia what they have done 
 for Japan in the past forty years. Education has become almost 
 a fad. The late Shah posed as the leader in the movement. They 
 have opened schools for themselves and brought out teachers from 
 Fvurope. Although their efforts hitherto have been somewhat crude 
 they are destined to improve for they want education, are Vv^illing to 
 pay for it, and are going to have it. Whether it is rationalistic, 
 atheistic or infidel or Christian depends on us. Even if they could 
 give the mental training desired they cannot furnish the Christian 
 standard of morals and the high ideals of life, or build character 
 requisite for the regeneration of the country Our schools can and do. 
 
 Education and civilization are sufficient to break down the old 
 religions, but they give nothing in their stead. It is as if one of 
 you should go out into one of the Persian villages and say to a man 
 dwelling there, — "This old adobe house of yours built of sun-dried 
 bricks and plastered with rnud is not much of a house. Over in 
 America we build our houses of stone and steel. This is not much 
 of a house. I think I'll demolish it for you. So you proceed to 
 tear it down. The poor man then camps out in the desert, in the 
 cold and snow of winter and the burning heat of summer. How 
 much benefit have you conferred upon him? Christian education 
 without saying one word derogatory to the house of his old faith, 
 without saying one hard word against Mohammed or Islam, starts 
 in to build. And some day that boy looks out of the window of his 
 house in which he is living and says, "That looks like my old house 
 there across the street." He looks more closely and says, — "That 
 is my old house. If that is my old house then where am I?" He 
 looks about him and perceives that he is living in a house built of 
 stone and steel on a sure rock foundation. As the full significance 
 of the truth comes home to him he exclaims, "I've moved ! I've 
 moved! I did not realize I was moving, but, thank God, I've 
 moved !" 
 
 What can the young men of Persia do about it? Nothing. 
 What shall the Christian men of America do about it? Let us arise 
 and go in and possess the land for Christ. 
 
XXVIII 
 
 THE GREATEST OPPORTUNITY IN THE WORLD 
 
 BY. MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE 
 GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE LAYMEn's MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 
 
 The deepest needs of the world are spiritual needs. The most 
 powerful forces in the world are spiritual forces. The greatest 
 opportunities in the world are spiritual opportunities. The pro- 
 foundest obligations in the world are spiritual obligations. Abso- 
 lutely the only permanent values in the world are spiritual values, 
 and all of us face inevitable bankruptcy except as we are investing 
 our lives and our possessions in something that will endure, some- 
 thing which is spiritual. Is it any wonder, then, that our Lord 
 looking down through all the mysteries of life, and understanding 
 the end from the beginning, gave as the guiding principle of our 
 lives this command, "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and all these 
 things shall be added unto you." Seek something that will endure, 
 therefore, something spiritual. "For we brought nothing into this 
 world and it is certain we can carry nothing out." "Lay not up 
 for yourselves treasures on the earth, but lay up for yourselves 
 treasures in heaven," so that you may enjoy them forever more. 
 "Make to yourselves friends by means of money, that when it shall 
 fail," as it must very soon, "the friends may receive you into the 
 eternal habitations." There are men who are putting their money 
 as rapidly as they can spare it, into the transformation of the lives 
 of other men, and they are thus laying up treasure in heaven which 
 will be theirs forever. 
 
 My friend. Dr. Goucher, of Baltimore, before a great convention 
 in Cleveland a while ago, made the statement that he knew a man 
 who had invested $100,000 in a district in India in the last twenty 
 years, with this result, that there are to-day 50,000 members of the 
 Methodist Church in that district, who twenty years ago were idolaters. 
 $100,000 invested and 50,000 individuals professing their faith in 
 Jesus Christ! For every two dollars invested, a soul saved out of, 
 heathenism! I would rather have invested that $100,000, with that 
 kind of a result, than to have established the University of Chicago, 
 great and helpful as that is, costing its ten million dollars and more. 
 
 Mr. Carnegie has put a great many tens of millions of dollars 
 into libraries up and down this country, and I have nothing to say 
 against libraries. I am sure they may be of very great benefit to the 
 nation and to those who use them, but I desire to say that I would 
 
 168 
 
THE GREATEST OPPORTUNITY IN THE WORLD 1 69 
 
 rather have spent that $100,000, producing such a result, than to have 
 established all of these libraries. I believe that in the final analysis 
 of histor}', that investment of $100,000 will be seen to have accom- 
 plished far more than all these libraries have accomplished or can 
 accomplish. In other words, there isn't any investment that can be 
 made in this world which is yielding so large returns as the invest- 
 ments that are being put into the transformation of character through 
 the spread of the Gospel throughout the world. 
 
 Christ recognized only one kind of greatness. He said to His 
 disciples that it w^as very different from the kind with which they had 
 been familiar. They were discussing which of them should be great- 
 est, and realizing their thoughts. He said to them: The standards 
 of my kingdom are very different from those of the world. In the 
 world a man is great who is able to have a great many servants, but 
 in my kingdom it shall not be so, but "whosoever among you would 
 be great, let him be your sen^ant, and whosoever would be greatest 
 of all, let him be your voluntary bond-servant." And then He flung 
 His own life along side of the measuring standard that He had laid 
 down by which to gauge theirs, and said, "Even as the Son of man 
 came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life 
 a ransom for many." 
 
 On the Congo a man may be valued by the number of cattle he 
 may bring; on the Hudson he may be valued by what he is worth to 
 society ; but by the River of Life a man is valued by what he is, and the 
 only consideration that gives anyone rank in the Kingdom of God is 
 helpfulness. Our worldly standards are going to be very seriously 
 reversed when we get into the light of the eternal day. Christ in 
 His great plan has given every follower of His a chance to have a 
 world-wide influence. Indeed no man can obey Him without having 
 a world-wide influence. He has tried to tie us up by several cables 
 to the very uttermost parts of the earth. Mr. Speer was emphasizing 
 one of them to-day, the great command to "Lift up your eyes and look 
 on the white harvest field," and we are not obeying our Lord unless 
 we are doing that. We are not entering into intelligent sympathy 
 with Him unless we are trying to do it. He also asks that we keep 
 in constant touch with the whole world through prayer. "The 
 harvest truly is great." We shall see this when we "lift up our eyes," 
 even as He saw it to be very great in His day, and "the laborers 
 still are few," though centuries have intervened. Therefore He said, 
 "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He thrust forth laborers into the 
 harvest." Are we doing that? Are we in such touch with the needs 
 of the world that we can pray that prayer intelligently and frequently 
 and wait and watch for the signs of its answer? And then He said 
 to us all, and not merely to a little handful of us, "Go ye and disciple 
 all nations," and no man of us is free from this obligation. No man 
 has money enough at his disposal, that he may give to the procuring 
 of other workers, to absolve himself from the responsibility of*per- 
 
170 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 sonal testimony for Jesus Christ until the message is carried around 
 the world. There is some place to which every one of us may go, 
 there is someone to whom everyone of us may preach, and our obliga- 
 tion is to go as far as we can and to preach to as many as we can 
 until the message reaches the world. There is also the obligation 
 to send laborers, and that is the obligation which special emphasis 
 is naturally placed upon in an assembly of business men who hold the 
 sinews of war for this great world battle. "Whosoever shall call upon 
 the name of the Lord shall be saved. But how shall they call upon 
 Him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe 
 in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear 
 without a preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent?" 
 That is good logic, bringing right down to us who have the power of 
 sending representatives, the responsibility of embracing all the world 
 with our gifts. And so by our studying and by our prayer, and by 
 our going, and by our giving, Christ is trying to tie us, every man 
 of us, to all the great world-interests which He has in hand. Are 
 we pliable tools in His hands? Are we entering into the great vision 
 He has for us all? Are we allowing Him to make out of us the great 
 men He wants to make? "No man ever becomes great except by 
 identification with some great cause," and there is no other cause in 
 the universe so great as the cause of transforming this world through 
 the power of the Gospel of the son of God. And if you are ambitious 
 to be great in this world and in all worlds, there is no other way in 
 which you can insure that greatness so absolutely as by complete 
 identification with Christ in His great world program of redemption. 
 I rejoice profoundly in the line of thought which has been presented 
 to this convention, and in the distinctive responsibility which this 
 great denomination is coming to assume with reference to the w^orld's 
 need. We have had an experience in the United Presbyterian Church 
 in the last four years that already has demonstrated the wisdom of 
 clearly determining the denomination's missionary responsibility. 
 Ours is only a very small body in comparison with yours, with only 
 125,000 members. Four years ago, our missionaries in India, less 
 than fifty of them, laid aside all precedent and prejudice, and decided 
 that they would frankly try to see the field which they were tr}'ing 
 to occupy, through the eyes of Christ, and then would dare to tell 
 the church at home what ought to be done in that field. As the 
 result of a week or more of prayer and consideration, going into all 
 the details of just where the workers ought to be placed in order to 
 carry the message of Christ to the five millions of people in that dis- 
 trict which they were exclusively occupying, they decided that instead 
 of asking for three or five or ten new workers as they had been in 
 the habit of doing in previous years, the field could not be occupied 
 unless a very much larger number were asked for than ever before. 
 They finally put their signatures to a petition to the home church 
 saj^ing that at the present rate of progress it will be two or three cen- 
 
THE GREATEST OPPORTUNITY IN THE WORLD 17I 
 
 tunes before the Gospel is generally diffused throughout this district 
 of five million people. 
 
 They further said in substance: "If you sincerely mean to carry 
 out the command of Jesus Christ and preach the Gospel to all the 
 people here, we believe that the very smallest basis upon which you 
 can hope to realize that ideal, is to send out one worker to every 
 25,000 people in this district." That meant not five or ten workers, 
 but 180 in addition to those who were there at that time, (less than 
 fifty) but God gave them such faith that they dared to ask for the 
 whole 180 for the occupation and evangelization of that field ! 
 
 We had another mission in Egypt, with about the same number 
 of workers, and they seemed to think for awhile that the India mis- 
 sion had stolen a march on them by getting in such a plea; that 
 Egypt could not have anything heard of its needs for a long time to 
 come. But three months later they met in their annual business 
 meeting and went through the same kind of a process of trying to 
 decide what ought to be done for the eight millions of people in Egypt 
 for which our church is responsible. The result was equally remark- 
 able. They all put their signatures to an appeal, the first clause of 
 which ran something like this: 
 
 "We believe that our brethren in India, in asking for one mis- 
 sionary to every 25,000 people to be reached, have asked for the very 
 least number that can accomplish the work. We believe also that 
 we should have a similar number in Egypt, and to this end we appeal 
 for two hundred and eighty more in this field." This made a total 
 appeal for 460 workers, to a little church that had not been able as 
 yet in fifty years of service, to send out quite a hundred missionaries. 
 But when the appeal was considered in the General Assembly two 
 or three months later, without a dissenting voice, and under as pro- 
 found and spiritual conviction as I have ever seen in a General 
 Assembly, they voted with absolute unanimity to recognize these 
 appeals as the voice of God to the church, and to attempt at the 
 earliest possible moment to send out all these workers! 
 
 What has happened as a result of this extraordinary action? One 
 very striking result is that about 125 young men and women in our 
 colleges during the last three years have offered to go out into these 
 vacant fields. That is to say, we have as many volunteers to-day as 
 we have foreign missionaries after fifty years of missionary work. 
 
 Another result is that the church is giving a great deal more than 
 it was four years ago. It has forged to the very front among all the 
 churches in this country in its average per member to missions, with 
 an average this year of about two dollars per member for foreign 
 work alone. The average of the Presbyterian church at large is 
 very much smaller than this, and the average for the whole Protestant 
 church in America is only fifty cents per year. But we are not 
 satisfied with two dollars per year; that is only supporting the workers 
 we have now in the field, and we propose to send several hundred 
 
172 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 missionaries out within the next ten years, and that will require an 
 average of eight dollars per member per year to foreign missions. 
 That is not really a very serious thing. Mr. Speer asked the Presby- 
 terian Church this morning for five dollars per member; that is only 
 ten cents per week ; eight dollars per member is only fifteen cents per 
 week. Will you stop to think what we could do in this nation alone 
 toward evangelizing the world? We are giving now a little less than 
 an average of a penny a week to promote the Gospel in the 
 non-Christian world. If we got to the point of giving a 
 postage stamp a week, it would be $20,000,000 a year; 
 a street car fare a week would be $50,000,000 a year; a 
 dish of ice cream a week would be $100,000,000 a year. If we 
 would give the equivalent of one hour's work a week of the 
 labor of the Italian or Hungarian who work along the railways 
 at fifteen cents an hour; if we would give the financial equivalent of 
 one hour's work a week of the most unskilled workman in the nation 
 to the work of evangelizing the world, it would be $150,000,000 a 
 year. Nobody in his wildest enthusiasm is asking for one-half that 
 amount from this nation for that purpose, and yet we talk about the 
 impracticability of raising the money to evangelize the world ! It 
 is only ten cents a week that the Presbyterian Church was asked for 
 this morning. Shall we fail in giving this much to Christ who poured 
 out His heart's blood that this world might be saved? I have faith 
 enough in you and in the constituency which you represent, to believe 
 that you and they will respond to the call of God as it comes squarely 
 before you, and will seriously undertake in the name of God to do 
 the thing that He has commanded. 
 
 There is enormous value in a comprehensive plan. May I refer 
 again to the experience of the United Presbyterian Church, for I 
 believe it will be repeated on a far larger scale in all our churches as 
 we undertake really to do what Christ has laid before us. There 
 were those who thought that the colleges would not have any more 
 endowment given to them, since all this money was going into Foreign 
 Missions. But the uprising of young men and women in our colleges 
 has attracted the special attention of the whole denomination to these 
 needs and has drawn out prayers and money as never before for these 
 institutions, in order that young men and women may be trained 
 and sent into this great conquest. 
 
 Some of the Home Missionary workers were very much afraid 
 that when so much attention was being given to the Foreign work, 
 they would not get their share, but the Home receipts have actually 
 increased more rapidly in proportion than the Foreign receipts, 
 although they have been going up very rapidly. 
 
 Our Men's Movement, in the United Presbyterian Church, 
 which brought together over a thousand delegates from all over 
 the country last February in Pittsburg, was the direct out- 
 come of this missionary inspiration. The men of the church 
 
THE GREATEST OPPORTUNITY IN THE WORLD 1 73 
 
 are giving themselves to personal work and evangelism in 
 the spreading of the knowledge of Christ in America and attempting 
 to finance the extension of the Kingdom abroad as they did not 
 think of doing four years ago. And so blessing will come to us in 
 all of our work as we seriously enter into partnership and sympathy 
 with Christ in His world program. We can save our own nation 
 only as we obey our Lord in an honest effort to save the world. 
 
 I want to say a word about the primary place of America in the 
 work of evangelization. Last year $9,000,000 were given by America 
 to the cause of Foreign Missions. Almost the same amount came 
 from Great Britain; three-sevenths of the whole from America; three- 
 sevenths from Great Britain, one-seventh from the rest of the world. 
 But Great Britain does not have the reserve resources that we have 
 in America. There is no possibility that England can increase her gift 
 to missions on the scale that we can increase ours. If we are going 
 to spend an average of two dollars to give to every non-Christian a 
 chance to know the Savior, it is going to cost the whole Christian 
 Church about $80,000,000 a year for the next twenty-five years. 
 We are giving now about a quarter of that amount. Of that eighty 
 million a year I believe that fifty millon at least ought to come from 
 the United States. That would be five-eighths of the whole amount 
 needed. The proportion of missionaries from the United States on 
 that scale would be 25,000. America now has about 5,768 foreign 
 missionaries, counting men and women, in all the world. Can we 
 not support as a nation, 25,000 missionaries and their work, at a 
 cost of fifty million dollars a year for the next twenty-five years? 
 At the present moment we only have one missionary, — I am speaking 
 now of all American churches, — only one foreign missionary to every 
 3,400 of our church membership. If we send out others that I have 
 mentioned, to occupy five-eighths of the world, making a total force 
 from this country of 25,000 missionaries, that would only be one out 
 of every eight hundred of the Protestant church members of this 
 country! Can we not afford to give to Christ for such a campaign 
 an average of one out of every eight hundred of our Protestant church 
 members? And can we not give, and will we not give, and agitate 
 until the whole church gives an average of at least a street car fare a 
 week to the evangelization of the world? That would be $50,000,000 
 a year, the amount that is needed for this country. And if this 
 convention decides, in its mature business judgment, that this thing 
 is possible so far as you are concerned and the constituency which 
 you represent, I believe a wave of interest and attention and money 
 and consideration and prayer will be started which will sweep 
 through the churches of America, 
 
 Do you realize that this is the first Men's Foreign Missionary 
 Convention that has ever assembled in this country? It is a new 
 thing under the sun. And your attitude and action will be stutjied 
 all round the world. Do not imagine that you are acting in an 
 
174 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 isolated way or on a platform where you will not be seen, for the 
 echoes of this conference will be heard around the world inside the 
 next sixty days. Take care then what action you take, for upon it 
 the welfare of hundreds of millions of your brother-men may depend. 
 
 And now I want to say that I do not believe that most of us have 
 been very comprehensive in our plans for our own benevolence. It 
 is said that $250,000,000 are spent on church work in this country 
 every year, and we gave less than $9,000,000 last year to spread the 
 gospel through the rest of the world. 
 
 There was published in the papers the other day a list of fifteen 
 gifts, each of one million dollars or more, that had been given in 
 this country during the last twelve months to religious and philan- 
 thropic objects, but there was not any amount approaching that 
 given to Foreign Missionary work. A gift of even $100,000 is a very 
 rare thing to Foreign Missions. The other day Mr. Rockefeller 
 gave in a single gift, $32,000,000 to higher education in this country. 
 This is more than three and one-half times as much as the whole 
 church of Christ in America gives to the evangelization of the world 
 in twelve months! Gentlemen, I submit that in \dew of the one- 
 thousand millions of unevangelized people in this world, at least six 
 hundred millions of whom American Christians must evangelize if 
 they are to be evangelized at all ; in view of the unspeakable spiritual 
 degredation and destitution of these millions, and in view of the fact 
 that America must take the primary place in the evangelization of 
 the world, I submit to you that this kind of giving is not a reasonable 
 ratio in religious investment, and that we need a re\dsion in the ratio 
 of our giving. 
 
 My own deep conviction is that not a single man of us ought to 
 give less than twenty-five per cent of all he gives to religious and 
 benevolent purposes, to the propagation of the Gospel throughout the 
 world that has not yet had a chance to know of the Savior. I give 
 twice as large a proportion as that of my own offerings, and I have 
 thought this thing through pretty carefully and lived for ten years 
 in the midst of the heathen world, and understand the Foreign 
 Missionary situation as well as the Home Missionary situation better 
 than any of you can do who have not had that kind of an experience. 
 I am not dictating to any of you how large your gifts shall be, but I 
 know this, that unless you decide in advance on some reasonable 
 ratio which appeals to your own judgment, and say to yourself. "Of 
 all that I give to religious and benevolent purposes, I will give this 
 large a proportion at least to the work of sending the Gospel to the 
 non- Christian world," that the appeals which come to you from a 
 thousand different directions in your own country and community 
 will so drain your resources that you will have practically nothing to 
 give away to the rest of the world. The time has come when we should 
 put. some reasonable ratio at work in our giving and let it be decided 
 by the facts and the logic of the facts. Let us also remember that in 
 
THE GREATEST OPPORTUNITY IN THE WORLD 1 75 
 
 addition to the money we are investing in this country, we are in- 
 vesting our lives here which is a bigger thing than our money, and 
 we are asking only that one out of every eight hundred go; 799 of 
 us invest our lives here, as well as our possessions. It suggests to 
 me that if such an overwhelming proportion of us are going to work 
 here, we ought on this account the more adequately to finance the 
 work abroad. I wish you would consider this in deciding what 
 proportion of your means should go to support and extend the work 
 in other lands. 
 
 And now I want to say just one word about the spirit wliich ought 
 to characterize laymen and ministers and missionaries alike. I was 
 at Dayton a few weeks ago and heard there of one of the most promi- 
 nent citizens of that city, w^ho had recently made a trip around the 
 world, traveling on the finest steamers and spending money lavishly 
 on every hand, as much in a few months as a missionary would 
 probably spend in as many years, — and on his return to Dayton 
 sent out an invitation to thousands of people to come to a great 
 reception and hear him make a speech, in which he criticised the 
 missionaries, if you please, for living too extravagantly, and advised 
 his friends not to give any more money to that object, and sent 
 marked copies of the paper containing his speech all over the coun- 
 try ! After referring to this in the platform of a great convention in 
 that city, I went on to say that no man but a coward or a hypocrite 
 would demand any sacrifice of any fellow Christian in the service 
 of Christ, which he is not willing to make himself. And when you 
 and I come to that standard, and are willing, if we cannot lay 
 down our lives with Livingstone, to put the missionary spirit,^-the 
 spirit of sacrifice, — behind our gifts, — it will not be twelve months 
 or twelve weeks until the missionary treasuries are over-flowing. 
 
 I stood on the pier in Boston Harbor a few weeks ago when two 
 of our missionaries started off into the darkness of the heathenism 
 of India, leaving their wives and children in this country. I declare 
 to you that I believe there are at least a score of men in our own little 
 United Presbyterian church, any one of whom could lay down a 
 million dollars on the missionary treasury with far less of real sacrifice 
 than either of these men made in leaving their homes and their loved 
 ones and going back into the darkness of the heathenism of India 
 for the sake of Christ and His work. When that kind of sacrificial 
 obedience takes hold of the laymen of our churches, the thing will 
 be done as far as the money is concerned. And after all, men, the 
 cheapest thing you can give is money. It is infinitely cheaper than 
 the life which the man must give who goes as your representative. 
 Oh, that the spirit of obedience and of sacrifice might take hold of 
 us and lead us to be willing, at any cost, to do the thing that 
 Christ commanded us to do, and which He at such infinite cost made 
 possible. 
 
 We are about to celebrate Washington's Birthday, and our minds 
 
176 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 turn back to the Declaration of Independence. I was in the city of 
 Washington a few days ago, and was profoundly interested as I 
 went up into the Congressional Library and read the original docu- 
 ments of that Declaration, and thought we needed another Declara- 
 tion of Independence to-day. It closed up with this sentence, "For 
 the support of this Declaration," — and it was a very serious declara- 
 tion they were making, as you all very well know, — "For the support 
 of this Declaration, with firm reliance on the protection of Divine 
 Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes 
 and our sacred honor." I believe the time has come in the history 
 of the world for the declaration by a body like this and other bodies 
 like this that may convene, for a declaration of spiritual independ- 
 ence for the world, in which we shall agree together, in mutual 
 dependence upon the protection and cooperation of Divine Provi- 
 dence, to pledge to each other for the realization of this ideal, "our 
 lives, our fortunes and our sacred honor." 
 
 A little while ago Dr. Bliss of Beirut College gave a series of 
 lectures on these subjects: "I Am," "I Think," "I Can," "I Ought," 
 "I Will." Applied to this missionary problem., they might read 
 something like this: / am in this world as the express messenger 
 and ambassador of Jesus Christ for the accomplishment of His 
 world plan. / think with the mind of Christ and desire to enter 
 fully into His thought and plans. / can do anything that Christ 
 asks me to do, for .He never commands without enabling. / ought 
 to do all that I can do, when the life of multitudes of my fellowmen 
 may depend on my attitude. / will, — by the grace of Almighty 
 God, — / ivill do what in my inmost soul I know I ought to do, for 
 "I cannot, I dare not, go up to judgment until I have done the utmost 
 God enables me to do, to diffuse His glor^' throughout the whole 
 wide world." 
 
 My fellow-Christians, I expect to be satisfied fully with that 
 kind of a life-purpose five hundred years from to-night. 
 
XXIX 
 MEN OF MIGHT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS 
 
 BY REV. ROBERT F. COYLE, D.D. LL.D. 
 
 Thus far in our program we have thought of our opportunities, 
 our obligations, and our motives as related to the supreme work of 
 foreign missions. And now it falls to me to speak of our power and to 
 show how this power has been turned to account in certain illustrious 
 missionary heroes. The ability to do is after all the great thing. 
 It avails nothing to build the mill and fill it with the most up-to-date 
 machinery, if there be no steam, or dynamo, or mountain stream 
 to make it go. In vain all our plans and all our visions, if we cannot 
 translate them into tangible realities. Nothing is an opportunity 
 for us which we are powerless to seize, or an obligation which we are 
 powerless to discharge, and no motive is worth thinking about which 
 we are powerless to convert into fact. In nature, in mechanics, 
 and in life the fundamental need is power. 
 
 The same thing is true of religion, true of all its work, but pre- 
 emmiently true in the matchless enterprise of evangelizing the world. 
 Think of the forces in opposition, of the innumerable and tremen- 
 dous difficulties to be overcome. There are a thousand hoary super- 
 stitions in the way, a thousand prejudices with their roots gripping 
 the hard deposits of centuries of tradition, a thousand black passions 
 to subdue, all the forces of idolatry and iniquity to grapple with and 
 conquer. There are the vested interests of millenniums of heathen- 
 ism, there are earthly rulers to be conciliated, there are the rulers of 
 the darkness of this world to be beaten back by the armies of light, 
 there are antagonisms abroad and there are antagonisms at home. 
 If in front on pagan soil, there are foes "daring, desperate and dia- 
 bolical," if there are strong-holds on every hill top frowning their 
 defiance, what shall we say of the foes in the rear. There are the 
 \dces of civilization following upon the heels of the missionary to 
 neutralize his work. Barrels of rum from so called Christian nations 
 are shipped on the same vessel that carries Bibles to the heathen. 
 The same England that sends heralds of the Cross to China forces 
 the curse of opium upon her people at the cannon's mouth. 
 
 In the front, far away on the firing line, our representatives try 
 to Christianize the Philippinos, only to have their work made fear- 
 fully hard and discouraging by the example of soldiers and army 
 officers from our own country. In the front, far away in the heart 
 of Africa, the missionaries of Jesus are humiliated and horrified and 
 shamefully handicapped by the awful atrocities carried on in the 
 
 177 
 
178 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 name of King Leopold, a professedly Christian king. In front, far 
 away in the South Seas, good old Dr. Paton pleads with the govern- 
 ments of Britain and America to prohibit the sale of liquor to the 
 people of the New Hebrides where he has labored so long, and he 
 pleads in vain. But these are not the only unfriendly, not the only 
 hostile influences in the front that come from the rear. Rationalism 
 and scepticism, twin sisters of unbelief, protected and flourishing in 
 the tolerant atmosphere of Christianity, send their books and litera- 
 ture into pagan lands and thus put weapons into the hands of the 
 enemy. It is hardly too much to say that the greatest obstacles to 
 the progress of missions to-day come from the countries of Christen- 
 dom and from those who are enjoying the blessings of Chistian 
 institutions. Add to all this the difficulties of language, difficulties 
 of climate, difficulties of caste, difficulties of custom, difficulties of 
 bigotry, difficulties of unspeakable depravity, take the sum of them, 
 and then measure if you can the power needed to bring victory. Put 
 every item in this catalogue of oppositions and antagonisms to the 
 Cross, and every other item which I have overlooked, on one side; 
 and what force shall we set on the other as more than a match for 
 them all, able to subdue them all, and convert them all into allies of 
 righteousness and servants of the Most High God? Surely it must 
 be stupendous, too great for our human minds to grasp in its fulness, 
 but even so we know where to find it. 
 
 Consider the force that has been furnished. That force is a per- 
 son and his name is Jesus Christ. To his disciples, just before he 
 stepped into the chariot of cloud, he said, "^47/ power is given unto me 
 in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore. . . . And lo, I am with 
 you always, even unto the end of the world." Here, then is the force 
 upon which we have to draw, a force that is universal and omni- 
 potent. I have all power; you have me; Go. In every direction, in 
 every enterprise and in every relation of life we are just as strong as 
 the thing, or power or person to which we attach ourselves. If we 
 commit ourselves to a prairie schooner drawn by a pair of mules we 
 are that strong. If to a splendid vestibuled railway train propelled 
 by a powerful locomotive, we are that strong. It is so everywhere. 
 Our ability to breast the billows of the Atlantic and make headway 
 in spite of the storm depends upon whether we launch away in a frail 
 yacht or in a mighty Cunarder. When I step upon the Deutchland 
 all the power of that colossal ship is mine, and when I embark in a 
 small sail boat my strength to get over the waves is limited by the 
 vessel that candies me. If we commit ourselves to strong leadership 
 or weak leadership, we are strong or weak as the case may be. What- 
 ever we trust in, whether it be horses or chariots, or money, or ma- 
 chinery, or in our own resources, we can have no more strength than 
 is in the source upon which we draw. "All power is given unto me 
 in heaven and on earth." Linked to that, committed to that, who 
 can set limits to our possibilities of Christian achievement? 
 
MEN OF MIGHT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS 1 79 
 
 Let us re-assure ourselves by looking at this power for a moment 
 and considering what it has already enabled men to do. It didn't 
 seem very great at first. Only a lowly Nazarene, despised and 
 rejected, cast out by his countrymen, and dying by crucifixion on the 
 place of skulls. What keen observer, what reader of events, could 
 have looked deep enough to perceive that from this Man of Sorrows 
 was to issue a movement that would push its way across all the cen- 
 turies and into every corner of the world? Put that crucified Jesus 
 on one side of the equation, and on the other put all Christian churches, 
 all Christian literature, all Christian art, all Christian colleges, all 
 Christian heroism and martyrdoms, here a dying man nailed to a 
 tree, and here countless millions singing his praises, going to prison 
 and to death with his name upon their lips — why the thing seems 
 impossible. If we did not know the facts it would be regarded as 
 the tale of a madman. Equations can be made only of things, or 
 powers, or persons that are equal. 
 
 But there is the history. On the place called Calvary the Cruci- 
 fied Jesus; on this side of it and streaming from it the Cathedrals of 
 Europe, St. Peter's and St. Paul's; Notre Dame and Westminster. 
 Streaming from it the matchless music of Handel and Haydn, the 
 theologies and philosophies of Paul and Augustine and Calvin, the 
 reformations of Savonarola and John Huss and Martin Luther, the 
 great thoughts of Pascal and the deathless hymns of Watts and Wesley. 
 Streaming from it the sublime sacrifices and heroic labors of St. 
 Francis Xa\ier and David Livingstone. And not only so but flowing 
 from that Crucified One are all the inspirations of Michael Angelo 
 and Da Vinci and Van Dyck, all the jubilant songs of the Christian 
 faith, all the Christian benevolences that have winged their blessed 
 way from one corner of the globe to the other. If Jesus had not been 
 lifted up upon that Cross it is safe to say that these had not been. 
 
 It is simply amazing when we come to think of it. Really it is 
 quite overwhelming. On that side of Calvary a young man who 
 has been preaching and teaching and healing for three years, — a 
 young man without rank, or money, or social standing. He has 
 written no books, he has elaborated no system of philosophy. Only 
 a few friends gather about him and they belong to the common 
 people. He is so poor that he has not where to lay his head. By 
 the ruling classes he is despised and rejected and finally hurried away 
 to a malefactor's death. On this side of Calvary are twenty centuries 
 of Christian history with all its conquests and triumphs, with all its 
 martyrdoms and crusades and resolutions, with all its tremendous 
 content of Christian civilization. It is astounding and yet we know 
 that there is immensely more in that personality than in all that has 
 issued from it. This then may give us some hint of the power that 
 is furnished and upon which we have to draw. 
 
 But the point may well be emphasized still farther. In these 
 days of great visible enterprises we are accustomed to think of force 
 
l8o MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 very largely in terms of matter. Every city has its power-plant, its 
 dynamo, where are generated the mighty energies that light our 
 streets and homes and business houses and propel our cars. But 
 was there ever a dynamo like this which although invisible, and in 
 its historical manifestation 2,000 years distant in time, is at this 
 hour flashing its currents around the world? We feel its thrill in 
 this convention to-night and our hearts throb in glad response. 
 Down in the slums of our cities men and women feel its thrill and 
 lovingly minister to the fallen and the outcast. Yonder in lonely 
 Labrador, in ice locked Greenland and India's coral strand, under 
 Africa's burning skies, our missionaries feel its thrill and labor on 
 with joy. I am not exaggerating or indulging in mere froth talk 
 when I say that all other forces at work in history since the Day of 
 Pentecost sink into insignificance before the unceasing, the all vivify- 
 ing, the irresistible force that pours from the heart that broke on the 
 place of skulls. 
 
 This is not a question of rhetoric or a question of logic, or a ques- 
 tion of metaphysics, but a question of fact. One day Carlyle and 
 Emerson were walking out through the hills of Scotland, and coming 
 in sight of a little church, the Scotch sage said to his New England 
 friend, "Christ died on the tree, and that built Dunscore kirk yonder; 
 that brought you and me together." The power that can thus reach 
 through the ages and build churches wherever the sun shines, and 
 bring men from different sections of the globe together, men of dif- 
 ferent tastes, different training, different speech and race and color, 
 in a bond of brotherhood, is worth thinking about. Justin Martyr 
 said long ago, and the remark is packed with suggestion, "No one 
 has shovm such faith in Socrates as to die for his doctrine, but for 
 Christ's sake not only philosophers, but also mechanics and unlearned 
 men have suffered death." History has no lack of immortal names 
 which we revere. We think of William of Orange and Admiral 
 Coligny and George Washington with feelings of veneration. But 
 these men are dead, and while they yet speak how much power is in 
 their words? Is it sufhcient to inspire armies, and make conquests? 
 Is it sufficient to command the loyal obedience of heroes and heroines 
 and send them on a mission of love to the ends of the earth, and if 
 need be to drink the cup of death there? Where is the man who to- 
 day would die for William of Orange or lay down his life for George 
 Washington or go to the stake or the block for Abraham Lincoln, 
 or penetrate the jungles and brave the fevers of Africa to make known 
 the name of Emerson? But this precisely is what men and women 
 are doing for Him who was crucified on Calvary. They did it in 
 Armenia a little over a decade ago by scores and hundreds. They 
 submitted to the sword and to torture and to nameless indignities 
 rather than give up their faith in the Jesus of the Cross. They did 
 it in China during the Boxer outbreak, when 30,000 Chinese Chris- 
 tians suffered death, many of them in most horrible forms, for the 
 
MEN OF MIGHT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS l8l 
 
 Christ who had saved them from their sins and washed them in his 
 precious blood. They did it in Lien Chou in 1905 when five of our 
 own Presbyterian missionaries went the martyr's road to glory in 
 testimony of their love for him who was slain. The power behind 
 it all, the sheer, the absolute, consummate power, proceeding steadily 
 from the Cross as a center, — that is the amazing thing. It moves, 
 it impels, it nerves, it steadies, it inspires, as nothing else has ever 
 done, and how shall we explain it except by putting into it and back 
 of it the ceaseless energy, the infinite dynamic of the heart of God. 
 "God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son" — there 
 you have it, there you have the power that is furnished, the power of 
 the Eternal pouring himself out in love. In the history of Christen- 
 dom and in the triumphant spread of the gospel we see what his 
 great power can do. In the sublime outlook of prophecy we see 
 what it will do in the on coming future. We see that his empire 
 will be universal, that all kings shall bow dov/n to him and shall do 
 him homage, and from every island and continent, from every zone 
 and clime, we hear the anthem of \'ictory ascending to the skies: 
 "Alleluiah ! The Lord God Omnipotent reigneth." 
 
 Now it is most natural, indeed it is inevitable that since the power 
 furnished is the power of the heart of infinite love it should manifest 
 itself in feeling, in the fire, and fervor and force of great emotions. 
 It is a word far too much discounted. Far too many are afraid of it. 
 They suppress it and restrain it and hold it in check in themselves 
 and discourage it in others. They assume that truth can speak for 
 itself and make its own way; that all it needs to make it effective 
 and invincible is that it should be mediated through the intellect. 
 But this is a profound mistake. There is no dynamic in mere cold 
 statements of truth, no matter how perfect they may be. We might 
 ship the truth in great cargoes of creeds and confessions of faith and 
 send it out to the heathen from now until the crack of doom without 
 making the slightest impression. No victories are ever gained by 
 books on military tactics or by hurrying whole libraries on the science 
 of war to the front. Only men with flaming hearts and passionate 
 patriotic souls behind the guns can put the enemy to flight. 
 
 Knowledge untouched by emotion is as powerless to move men 
 as* ice in the boiler is to make the engine go. Truth that is not felt 
 can no more stir and thrill the people than a statue of marble can 
 start crusades and inspire resolutions. The stone age of human life 
 can never be the age of achievement. No steamers ever cross the 
 sea whose furnace fires are banked. To go forth without weeping 
 is to come again without sheaves. To work without heart is to fail. 
 If there is no shout of a king in our souls there can be no victory and 
 no spoils. Take every great reform, every noble emancipation, 
 every heroic movement for mankind's uplifting, from the beginning 
 until now, and you find it to be the product of the heart, the precipi- 
 tation of feeling, the crystaUization of some tremendous passion of 
 
1 82 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 the soul. Not from high thinking, not from cloistered scholars, not 
 from isolated and unsympathizing philosophers, but from men of 
 warm blood and intense philanthropic temper come society's redemp- 
 tions and re-constructions, — from Jesus and not from Socrates, from 
 Paul and not from Seneca, from Luther and not from Bacon, from 
 Wesley and not from Hume. Jesus could think, think away to the 
 bottom of eternity, Paul could think so could Luther, so could Wesley. 
 There was no lack of gray matter in their heads, but the dominating 
 thing in them was feeling. They could weep over human woe. 
 They could melt with pity. They could bum with enthusiasm. 
 And evermore it is men of this type that lead our race up into the 
 sunshine of God. 
 
 Turn back to Pentecost, study that marvelous inrushing of the 
 divine, note its manifestation, and you can but see that the most strik- 
 ing thing about it all was feeling. Those early disciples came to the 
 point where God was not merely with them ; He was in them. They 
 realized His presence. He had passed the door of their being and 
 entered into their very life. They were domiciled with God in the 
 home of the spirit. His power was their power. They felt God 
 and kindled under the flame of his love. Their Holy Ghost experi- 
 ence was the burning consciousness of God in their souls. It was a 
 vivid sense of the inwardness of the divine gift. Their feeling was 
 a proof of the actuality of their faith, and along with the feeling went 
 a power that was irresistible. 
 
 It is always so. If we ask what has given Christianity, from the 
 earliest ages until now, its conquering force we shall find the answer 
 here. Its apostles, its leaders, its reformers, its epoch making men 
 are men of feeling in whom the divine realities live. I do not mean 
 that they are emotional men, or fiery zealots, or weeping prophets 
 whose energies evaporate in tears, but men in whom the truth of God 
 is an experience, something that has gripped their own souls, a reality 
 that lives in them and begets there a passionate desire and a death- 
 less purpose to pass that truth on to every creature. "When have 
 been the ages of power?" asks Dr. William Newton Clarke. "When, 
 but when the sense of God and Christ came in and thought was 
 warmed to vigor, and faith became a passion? Who are the weaker 
 men, and when have come the times of feebleness? The weaker men 
 for the aggressive purposes of God are the men who w^hatever they 
 may think, do not feel ; and the feebler periods are those in which the 
 pulses have run low and the great realities found but dull response 
 in the affections and emotions of the Christian people. Power goes 
 with feeling." This witness is true. Feeling is no proof of truth. 
 It may accompany error. It may become the ally, the stimulant of 
 folly. It may fan the fires of mischief and help to do the devil's 
 work. Feeling may flame in the heart and manner and speech of 
 Caiaphas as well as of Christ. So that I must not be misunderstood. 
 All I am saying is that if the truth is not felt it is not and cannot be a 
 
MEN OF MIGHT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS 183 
 
 force. If our knowledge of the gospel is not a fire in our own lives, 
 we might as well for all practical purposes, be ignorant of it. To feel 
 is to be awake. It is to have every fibre of one's being tingle and 
 pulse and throb with energy. It is the inspiration and the sustaining 
 power of all great work in the world. Faith without feeling is dead. 
 Piety without passion is a painted pretense. Eliminate feeling from 
 the pulpit and the pew and you have December all the year round, no 
 life, no warmth, no patches of summer visible anywhere on the church 
 landscape. Eliminate feeling from a church and things may be 
 "faultily faultless," icily regular, but they will be splendidly null. 
 Eliminate feeling, and evangelism will be suppressed, and missions 
 will be dropped from the program, and benevolence will be a drag, 
 and altruism in general a bore. Let us suspect our religion if we do 
 not feel. If our hearts are in touch with God's heart we, too, will 
 have compassion, the starving multitudes wall appeal to us and we 
 shall be glad to be breakers and distributors of the Bread. In every 
 bay that opens into the ocean there is the pulse and the tide of the 
 infinite sea, and we may rest assured that if God's oceanic heart 
 plays into ours we shall ifeel as God feels, think as God thinks, and 
 love as God loves. 
 
 But the Christian's power as I have already more than suggested, 
 goes farther than feeling; it crystalizes in service. The fire of the 
 heart inspires the work of the hands. And so it remains to show 
 how this power of which I have been speaking has been displayed 
 in certain men of might. I can only touch upon two or three of the 
 loftiest peaks in the great range. First I name Paul because he is 
 first. Adolph Monod calls him "The greatest among the apostles 
 who were made by Jesus Christ the greatest of men." He is so great, 
 so mighty, so full of force that Guizot says of him, "Civilization came 
 to Europe in the boat that carried Paul over the iEgean Sea," and he 
 might have added that it came to the whole western hemisphere. 
 You and I, our churches, our institutions of liberty, and our Republic 
 are in that tremendous stream of influence which Paul sent flowing 
 across the ages. We read the life of this man with amazement. 
 His career was simply stupendous. When we follow the story of 
 his achievements it seems to us almost incredible. Scourged, stoned, 
 mobbed, persecuted, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils 
 from his own countr}Tnen, in perils from the heathen, in perils in the 
 city, in perils in the wilderness, hunted over the mountains like an 
 outlaw, made to fight with wild beasts in the arena, in weariness and 
 painfulness, and hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness; yet he 
 goes on his way with singing, rejoicing in tribulation, resistless as 
 the Colorado river on its way to the sea. 
 
 From Jerusalem to Rome and some say farther, on to Spain, and 
 possibly to Britain, this missionary hero travels and toils and triumphs. 
 Wherever the Roman eagles go toward the west, his power is felt and 
 in the end proves mightier than the Caesars. We look acros's the 
 
184 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 sweep of twenty centuries and we see him planting Christian churches 
 in Ephesus, in Tarsus, in Athens, in Corinth, in Philippi, in Thessa- 
 lonica and setting against Hellenic philosophy the philosophy of the 
 Cross. We see him going up and down Asia Minor a flaming herald 
 of the Crucified and leaving behind him scores of centres of light to 
 dispel the shadows of paganism. There is a kind of Omnipresence 
 about the man. His activities are innumerable. His tireless feet 
 go everywhere, and in his track oases blossom in the desert and 
 springs of healing water flow. Were there no Paul, if I may speak as 
 a man, who could measure what the world would miss. Without 
 Paul no unfolding of Christian civilization in Europe and America, no 
 Christan morals and no Christian literature and no Christian hopes 
 and inspirations. Without Paul, the old temples and the old idols 
 and the old abominations of Roman and Teuton and Britain would 
 still be standing or perpetrating in cults equally degrading. With- 
 out this man of might, this grand, this heroic figure, how difl"erently 
 freighted would be the historic streams of the last 1,900 years. But 
 if I seem to glorify him it is only that greater glory may be given to 
 his Lord and ours. His marvelous work was made possible only 
 because the power of Jesus Christ was transferred to his own life by 
 faith. He stands and will forever stand, as a peerless illustration 
 of what a mere man, and man sickly in body and contemptible in 
 speech, can do when he wills to do only what God wills. He has 
 been described as one of those clouds that float between heaven and 
 earth, freighted with the fire of the skies, and. hurling into the bosom 
 of the darkness of this world those lightenings which, with sudden 
 brightness, illuminate the spiritual horizon of a man, or rather of 
 humanity itself." Read the secret of his conquering might in his 
 own words: "I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth 
 me." The little human wheel was completely belted on to the great 
 dynamo of the skies. He backed up against the Almighty Son of 
 God, and had in him the divine energy of the power to which he 
 committed himself. 
 
 Measured by years, it is a far cry from Paul to William Carey, but 
 they are contemporaries in spirit, and I should not wonder if to-night 
 they are companions on the hills of life. I am sure two men so con- 
 secrated, so lost in Jesus Christ, as the tent maker of Corinth and the 
 cobbler of Northamptonshire must be congenial to each other. See 
 what this second man of might accomplished. It is too, a wonderful 
 story, far more thrilling for those who follow it sympathetically than 
 anything fiction has ever imagined. There he sits in his shoemaker's 
 shop, a young man still in his teens, looking over the map of the 
 heathen world, brooding over the salvation of the pagan milhons, 
 and praying that the light of God may somehow reach them. 
 The more he broods and prays the more the missionary fire bums 
 witbiri him. It fuses his whole life into one tremendous purpose. 
 He begins to talk and write and preach about fulfilling the great 
 
MEN OF MIGHT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS 185 
 
 commission, and his brethren call him a fool. He attends a meeting 
 of Baptist ministers, speaks of the subject that has possession of his 
 heart, and the moderator imperiously and with crushing accent cries 
 out, "Sit down young man! When God pleases to convert the 
 heathen he will do it without your help or mine." 
 
 But no human authority can silence the man who has tied himself 
 on to God. He has flung himself into the current of God's purpose 
 for the heathen and nothing can stop him. That current sweeps him 
 on to his appointed goal. In the spring of 1792 the Baptist Ministers' 
 Association meets at Nottingham. Carey is the preacher. His 
 text, Isa. 54: 2-3, and the divisions of his discourse are these: "Ex- 
 pect great things from God. Attempt great things for God." He 
 speaks with passionate earnestness, and such is the effect of his ser- 
 mon that not long after, the first English missionary society is organ- 
 ized at Kettering. Immediately the young man volunteers, and says 
 to his friends, "I will go down into the pit, you must hold the ropes." 
 So begins the stupendous enterprise of modern missions. The 
 following June he starts for India and has to steal away from England 
 in a Danish ship because of the hostility of the East India company. 
 After five months he reaches Calcutta and enters upon his mighty 
 work. He toils on in poverty and hardship, but always in hopeful- 
 ness. At the end of seven years the first convert is won to Jesus 
 Christ. His task is tremendous, one man bearing the torch to 200,- 
 000,000 in pagan darkness — but he toils on always attempting great 
 things, for he knows something of the infinite power and love behind 
 him. He toils on translating the Scriptures, printing it in the native 
 dialects, planting churches, planting schools, planting medical mis- 
 sions, getting laws enacted by the government of England for the 
 abolition of certain cruel and awful customs, such as the burning of 
 widows on the funeral piles of their husbands and the throwing of 
 little children into the Ganges to appease the gods. His labors are 
 enormous, his difficulties colossal, his burdens enough to overwhelm; 
 but he never falters. His colleague goes mad, his wife becomes in- 
 sane, his mission press is burned down, hostile armies invade the 
 land, the dogs of war are let loose, but he holds on, always expecting 
 and always achieving. 
 
 This one man by his zeal, by his devotion and courage and con- 
 secration gave the impulse that has broadened and strengthened 
 until at this hour there are scores of missionary societies busy wherever 
 the sun shines, spending last year in the prosecution of their work 
 not far from $20,000,000. Go wherever you will through India and 
 wherever the light of the gospel shines to-day from the Himalayas 
 to the sea and wherever the blessings of the Cross are known from 
 the Indus to the Ganges, you feel the touch and the influence of this 
 man's life. For forty years he labored, and his monument is glorious. 
 It is in the Christian churches and in the Christian institution?! and 
 in the vast multitudes of the blood washed in the land for which he 
 
1 86 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 lived and toiled and died. On his death bed when they were talking 
 about Carey and his achievements, he said, "Talk not of Dr. Carey 
 but talk of Dr. Carey's Savior." That was the secret of his victories 
 and of his truly marvelous work. The might of the Man of Calvary 
 to whom he committed himself so completely, became his might. 
 He gripped the purpose of the world's Savior for humanity with a 
 tenacity which was never relaxed and that purpose transmitted to 
 him the power of the Son of God. 
 
 I trouble you with just one other, no less a mighty man of valor 
 than Paul and Carey. His name is David Livingstone. That was 
 a great day in the history of missions when his sister wrote: "On 
 the morning of the 17th of November we got up at five o'clock. My 
 mother made coffee. David read the 121st and 135th Psalms and 
 prayed. My father and he walked to Glasgow to catch the Liver- 
 pool steamer." There is the characteristic Scotch absence of senti- 
 ment, but the pathos of that parting is manifest enough. If 
 feeling did not bubble to the surface it was because it was 
 too deep. It was the last walk father and son ever had together 
 till they met by the river of God. On the deck of the Liverpool 
 steamer they looked into each other's face, grasped each other's hand 
 and separated, the old man trudging slowly back to Blantyre, the 
 youth with his face toward Africa and to a career that can never go 
 into eclipse while the world stands. For courage, for endurance, 
 for indomitable persistence, for supreme self-sacrifice, that career is 
 more thrilling than anything ever conceived by the most daring 
 spirits of fiction. It is the will of providence that he shall traverse 
 Africa, that he shall explore its mysteries, that he shall expose slavery 
 and prepare the way for the healing of this open sore of the world. 
 It is indescribable the things he has to suffer, but he writes compla- 
 cently, "Paradise will make amends for all our privations and sorrows 
 here." In a communication to his brother he says, "I shall open 
 up a path through this continent or perish." Suiting the action to 
 the word he starts from Kolobeng and travels northward. It is an 
 awful journey. Sometimes through marshes where the water is 
 from three to four feet deep. Sometimes through thorns and briars 
 that tear the flesh. For months together he does not know what it 
 is to have either dry feet or dry garments. Every day he is fighting 
 fever. In two years he has twenty seven attacks. Once he is knocked 
 from his rude raft into the river by a hippopotamus. Once he is 
 smitten to the earth by the paw of a lion. Sometimes he is bitten 
 by serpents. Sometimes he is destitute of food. Sometimes he is 
 almost eaten alive by flies. Sometimes he comes near having his 
 brains beaten out by war clubs. So the patient, plodding, marvel 
 of a man holds on, until at last a poor ragged skeleton, tied upon an 
 ox by his faithful men, he gets a sight of the Atlantic ocean at 
 Loan^a. 
 
 But this is only his first journey. After a short period of rest 
 
MEN OF MIGHT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS 1 87 
 
 and recuperation he starts again, straight across Africa a distance 
 of 2,000 miles. It would take too long to rehearse the unparalleled 
 story. I have read it until the tears have blinded me. Think of it 
 men. Think of a great strong, highly educated man, turning his 
 back upon the comforts and advantages of civilization, pushing 
 through swamp and jungle and forest, braving perils of wild beasts 
 and of wilder men, gladly accepting the crushing and unspeakable 
 solitude of interior Africa in order that he may suffer and die for 
 the poor degraded black man. Racked by disease, tortured by 
 fever, pierced by pain, crippled with ulcers on his feet until every 
 step is an agony, he nevertheless holds on. At last Stanley comes. 
 Deliverance is at hand. Surely he has earned the right to go home. 
 But no, Africa is on his heart, poor, bleeding, neglected Africa, and 
 in Africa he stays, dying in a little grass hut, on his knees, his last 
 word a prayer for Africa and that prayer stands chiseled upon the 
 stone that covers his grave in Westminster Abbey to-night. As 
 long as the waves of the ocean beat out their solemn music on the 
 shores of that land, they will never cease to chant the name of Liv- 
 ingstone and say, "He died for Africa," and both that life and death 
 were inspired by him who died on Calvary. 
 
 See what this man accomplished. He traveled 29,000 miles in 
 the dark Continent. He let the light of Christendom in upon its 
 darkness and its horrors. He stimulated missionary enterprise as 
 few others, if any have ever done. It is said of him that his visit to 
 Cambridge University lighted a candle that will never go out. Hardly 
 had he been laid to rest when missionaries began to pour into Africa, 
 and to-night those lake shores along which he journeyed and those 
 rivers which he discovered are dotted with Christian schools and 
 mission stations. 
 
 To these three men of might it would be easy to add scores of 
 others but I have already taxed your patience too far. Think of 
 the beneficent, the almighty power to which these men linked them- 
 selves and of what that power enabled them to do. The programs 
 of statesmen, the schemes of financiers, the discoveries of science, 
 the achievements of literature are hardly worth speaking of in com- 
 parison. When the returns are all in and the results of human 
 endeavor are weighed in the balances of God, it will be found that 
 these men of the Cross, these knights of Calvary, have been a thousand 
 fold more potent as builders of civilization and as uplifters of hu- 
 manity than all the princes of learning and all the kings of commerce 
 and all the wise men of the world put together. And their power, 
 yesterday, to-day and always, is the power of Jesus Christ. Had 
 there been no, "Lo, I am with you always," there had been no Paul, 
 no Carey, no Li\dngstone, no missionar}^ heroes, and without them 
 how poor and desolate would be our earth to-night. 
 
 Let me close with this word. We too may be men of might in 
 this greatest campaign the angels of heaven ever looked down upon. 
 
l88 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 I do not say that we may measure up to these, for power is always 
 limited by the instruments through which it works. Even God 
 cannot force a four inch stream through a one inch pipe. Even 
 God cannot get all the grand music of the Oratorio of the Messiah 
 out of a Jew's harp. All the dynamic energy of a vast power house 
 cannot be transmitted through the thread of a wire. Since God 
 chooses to work through human agents he is limited in the exercise 
 of his power by the calibre and quality of the man. But if we are 
 not men of great native gifts and endowments, if we are only two 
 talent men, perhaps, by putting ourselves into the grooves of the 
 Almighty, by attaching ourselves in whole hearted surrender and 
 consecration to the Son of God, we may become mighty to move 
 and to sway and to stir and to achieve. Only let us seek the anoint- 
 ing from on high, only let us turn all the switches and let all the 
 power on, only let us lay all the manhood we have upon the altar, 
 and we shall be clothed mth a might and invested with a divine 
 energy that will astonish ourselves and the world and make the 
 angels sing. 
 
Methods 
 
 ''Give ye them to eat^ 
 ''Make them sit down by fifties in a company ^ 
 
Chairman: Rev. F. W. Hawley 
 Devotional: Rev. S. S. Estey, Ph.D. 
 
 1 90 
 
XXX 
 
 LITERATURE 
 
 BY SECRETARY A. W. HALSEY, D.D. 
 
 We all admit the charm of the world's literature. 
 
 It is literature that has made the land of Greece and Palestine 
 immortal. One cannot travel through these lands without feeling 
 a thrill of joy not unlike the meeting of an old friend. 
 
 We have been familiar with Esdraelon, with Sharon, with Her- 
 mon, with Jordan's Stream, with the Lily of the Valley and the 
 Cedar of Labanon, from our early youth. 
 
 This morning I would impress upon you that there is an equally 
 great charm in mission literature. The Christian public is only 
 beginning to appreciate the quantity and quality of mission literature. 
 We should study mission literature. 
 
 First. Because it keeps us in touch with world movements. One 
 cannot read such a volume as Prof. Hulburt's "The Passing of 
 Korea," without recognizing not merely the crisis through which 
 the so-called "Hermit Nation" is passing, but also that the cause 
 of missions is linked with a great world movement. Such a volume 
 as Mr. Weale's, "The Reshaping of the Far East," opens to us great 
 world problems. The missionary is one of the factors to be con- 
 sidered in the solution of these problems. 
 
 Second. Mission literature keeps one in touch with the stately 
 movements of Gods providence. Dr. Brown's "New Era in the 
 Philippines," shows conclusively how the Providence of God opened 
 the way for Christian missions in these far away islands. Such a 
 book as "Mackay of Uganda," or Ashe's "Chronicles of Uganda," 
 evidence the marvelous providence of God in opening up the way 
 for the missionar}^ Mr. Geil's book, "A Yankee in Pygmy Land," 
 gives a most fascinating account of the work of the Spirit of God 
 in the Uganda Protectorate. It is very evident that Mr. Geil had 
 no idea of the wonderful progress of the gospel in that section of 
 Central Africa, until all unexpectedly he sees the evidences of the 
 working of the Spirit of God. 
 
 The providence of God is manifest in all mission history and 
 the Christian must keep in touch with mission literature if he would 
 recognize how God is leading His people in our day and generation, 
 — as He led Israel of old. 
 
 Third. Mission literature shows the depth of sin in the non- 
 Christian world. A volume published some years ago entitled, 
 "Things as They Are," while a dark picture, is a true picture of 
 
 191 
 
192 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 India without the gospel. Such revelations as come to us through 
 mission literature, in the lives of men like James Chalmers or John G. 
 Paton, only make very clear how low down our common humanity 
 can sink without the uplifting power of the gospel. 
 
 Fourth. The study of mission literature is helpful in that it 
 quickens the spiritual life. Who could read in the story of M. 
 Coillard, the account of how he knelt in the shade of a bush and 
 asked divine direction whether he should go on to Barotsi, and not 
 feel all the spiritual impulses of his nature quickened? Out of 
 that journey came the splendid work of the French Evangelical 
 Society in Central Africa. Dr. Chamberlain's book, "In the Tiger 
 Jungle," is a story of answered prayer which is most inspiring. In 
 the volume entitled, "East of the Barrier," is a chapter number 
 ten, that describes the great awakening in Manchuria. One' has 
 but to read this chapter to realize that the power of the gospel was 
 never more manifest than it is to-day. Mission literature is indeed 
 a great quickener of the spiritual life. 
 
 Fifth. And finally, the study of mission literature fits us for 
 yeoman service. The last volume I have read is the "Life of Griffith 
 John," that sturdy Welshman, who after fifty years service in China 
 is quietly recuperating in our own land, hoping to go back and end 
 his days in China. His life is itself an inspiration, yet he is only 
 one of a long line of noble men and women whose lives enshrined 
 in mission literature will be found most helpful in fitting us for 
 intelligent and consecrated senice for the Master. 
 
 I trust that every member of this conference will promise to read 
 at least one book between now and the meeting of the next Assembly. 
 It is hard to pick out a single volume. "Blaikie's Life of Living- 
 stone," is most stimulating. Smith's "Life of William Carey," will be 
 found most suggestive. For one who wants to get a broad view of 
 missions and world problems, I would suggest Robert Speer's, 
 "Missions and Modern History." In any event get close to the 
 missionary cause through a missionary book, preferably a biography. 
 
 The missionary life touches our lives and enables us to teach 
 other lives. 
 
 I could ask no better outcome of this conference than that this 
 great body of men should taste a little of the fine flavor and know 
 somewhat of the delicate charm of mission literature. 
 
XXXI 
 
 THE PULPIT— HOW TO INTEREST MEN IN FOREIGN 
 
 MISSIONS 
 
 BY PROFESSOR EDGAR P. HILL, D.D. 
 
 My topic is, "How to interest men in missions." Its importance 
 must be apparent to every one. It seems to sweep almost the 
 whole horizon, for when once the men of the church have be- 
 come enthusiastically interested in the enterprise of world wide 
 evangelization, the age long task will be well along towards its com- 
 plete accomplishment. You are expecting something to be said of 
 methods ; but I have little to say of methods. You may be waiting 
 for suggestions as to books and brotherhoods and banquets; but I 
 have less to say of them. A method is simply an instrument ; and an 
 instrument has little value without a person to use it. The finest 
 violin Stradivarius ever made, in the hands of a child is only a toy; 
 but a toy violin can be made to produce sweet music when an Ole 
 Bull takes it in hand. 
 
 I am telling the students of McCormick Seminary that a sermon 
 is only an instrument with which to accomplish a certain object and 
 that without a man of God to wield that instrument it is almost a use- 
 less thing. I am teaching that the most important factor in preach- 
 ing is not the sermon at all, but the preacher behind the sermon. I 
 am insisting that the choicest privilege of a Seminary training is not 
 a course in Homiletics or Theology; but an experience with God. 
 A method for interesting men in foreign missions is an instrument 
 which without a man to use it is worthless. I want to say something 
 about the man rather than the instrument. 
 
 I am sure of my ground when I say the key to this whole situation 
 is the pastor. The best method that can be suggested will be of 
 no avail without the right kind of a pastor to use it. But let such a 
 man as Charles E. Bradt or Dwight E. Potter go into any church 
 with the poorest excuse of a method, and he will so inspire men with 
 missionary zeal that the money will flow into the treasury of the 
 Board in an unceasing flood. If the pastor is an unworldly man the 
 people will quickly catch his spirit. If the pastor regards the ap- 
 proval of Jesus as his keenest joy the people also will begin to study 
 their Master's pleasure. If the pastor looks upon the world as his 
 field the people will not be slow to recognize their obligations to the 
 heathen nations. 
 
 How was missionary zeal enkindled in the days of the apostles? 
 How did it come about that as soon as a new convert was made, a 
 
 193 
 
194 MEN AND TELE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 foreign missionary was secured? Is not the missionary zeal of the 
 first century attributable largely to the fact that the religious leaders 
 were unwordly men who had placed themselves altogether at the 
 disposal of the unseen Christ and were ready always to respond 
 without argument to the leading of the Holy Spirit? Imagine if 
 you can some such scene as this. The apostles are in conference in 
 Jerusalem considering their prospective fields of labor. John has 
 assumed the chairmanship of the meeting. Turning to Matthew 
 he says, ''Matthew, where are you going with this wonderful story 
 of redemption committed unto us by our Master?" With the utmost 
 frankness Matthew replies, "You all know I came from Capernaum. 
 You also know that not far from my old home is a fine new city 
 built by Herod Antipas. It is on the edge of the lake and on summer 
 evenings the people take their recreation by sailing up to Capernaum 
 or across to the opposite shore. I think I would enjoy that kind of 
 a life. Besides, the famous baths of Herod are just south of the 
 city so that when the weather gets sultry one can go there any after- 
 noon for a plunge. I have decided to locate in Tiberias." John 
 turns to Philip and says, "Philip, where are you going with this won- 
 derful story of redemption committed unto us by our Master?" 
 Philip replies, "I have been looking over the field at Cassarea. There 
 is already a congregation there and the people are rich. They offer 
 me one hundred gold shekels a year and a fine manse with all modern 
 improvements and an outlook towards the sea. It is the best propo- 
 sition that has come to me. Therefore I have decided to go 
 to Caesarea." Then John turns to Peter, - "Peter, where are you 
 going with this wonderful story of redemption committed unto us 
 by our Master?" Peter replies, "I am a married man. Some of 
 my wife's relatives are now living in Bethlehem. There is really 
 no need of more preachers in Bethlehem. Several are there now. 
 But my wife wants to be near her relatives, and Bethlehem is only 
 a short distance from the city. Therefore I have decided to begin 
 work in Bethlehem !" Was this the way they did it? Was it in this 
 cool, calculating, commercial spirit they decided where they would 
 go and what they would do? Think you the gospel would have 
 been known one hundred years after the death of Christ if the apostles 
 had gone about their work in this way? How different it was. 
 "The angel of the Lord spake unto Philip saying, Arise and go 
 toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem 
 unto Gaza, which is desert. And he arose and went." The Spirit 
 said unto Peter, "Arise, therefore, and get thee down and go with 
 them doubting nothing, for I have sent them." And Peter went 
 as he was commanded. Saul said, "Lord, what wilt thou have me 
 to do?" And the Lord said unto him, "Arise and go into the city." 
 And he arose and went. This is the way preachers acted in the old 
 days when missionary zeal was white hot. What reason then has any 
 preacher of to-day who is self indulgent and vain and always alert 
 
THE PULPIT — HOW TO INTEREST MEN IN FOREIGN MISSIONS 1 95 
 
 for a call to a larger church and a larger salary, — what reason has 
 such a preacher to expect he will be able to arouse the interest of the 
 men of his church in the work of evangelizing the lands beyond the 
 sea? It may seem ungracious for one who for almost two decades 
 has been associated with some of the most royal and loyal servants 
 of God to be found between the oceans, just as he steps out of the 
 pastorate, seemingly to hint that some of those who occupy our 
 pulpits are not men of the deepest piety and the most unreserved 
 devotion. My brothers, I do not hold myself aloof. I take my 
 place again as one of you. I confess that the spirit of commercialism 
 has been allowed to creep into the hearts of most of us. We covet 
 the conspicuous places. We love soft clothing and king's palaces. 
 We are proud, envious, selfish. The men of our churches are not 
 enthusiastically interested in missions because we are not interested 
 in missions. They are not ready to sacrifice, because we do not 
 sacrifice. You ask me how to interest men in missions. My reply 
 is, let the climax of this convention be an upper room conference 
 in which we preachers shall get upon our knees, make confession of 
 our sins, get a new vision of Christ, yield ourselves without reserve 
 to the guidance of the Holy Spirit. Then we shall be able to shake 
 from our sleeves schemes for interesting men in missions. But 
 better than that, our enthusiasm in the Lord's great enterprise will 
 flash from heart to heart until all our churches shall be afire with 
 missionary zeal. 
 
 The men in the pews will not become interested in missions 
 until we in the pulpit become interested in missions. The men in 
 the pews vidll never rise to the heights of the world outlook, until 
 we who preach lead the way to these heights of far stretching vision. 
 The men in the pews will never fling themselves heartily into this 
 contest for world wide Christian supremacy, until we who preach 
 show by our passion for Christ and our mission for souls, that we 
 really believe in Jesus Christ as humanity's only hope. 
 
 Suppose we assume missionary zeal and missionary outlook in 
 the pulpit. Then what? Three things must be done to stimulate 
 and maintain an interest in world wide evangelization. First, we 
 must lead the men of our churches into the inner sanctuary of truth 
 and experience. It is useless to talk of evangelizing China to men 
 who themselves are not clear as to the essential gospel. It is folly 
 to attempt to secure for this movement the cooperation of men who 
 themselves are not convinced that Jesus Christ is the world's only 
 Savior. It is a waste of time to appeal to men in behalf of 
 foreign missions if they themselves have never enthroned Jesus as 
 Savior and also as Lord and Master. Read the biographies of the 
 missionaries. How did they become interested in world wide 
 evangelization? Did some eloquent Board Secretary come along 
 and thrill their cold hearts with some story of heathen degradation 
 and induce them by a recital of missionary heroism to dedicate 
 
196 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 themselves to the great work? I wonder if a single recruit for the 
 foreign field ever was obtained in such a way. 
 
 How was it with William Carey? First he became an earnest 
 Christian, then a devout teacher and pastor. It was while teaching 
 his scholars and engaging devotedly in pastoral work, that his soul 
 began to reach out towards the millions sitting in the darkness of 
 heathenism. How was it with Judson? First he became an earnest 
 Christian, writing on every power and faculty of body, soul and 
 spirit, the words, "Hohness to the Lord," bringing himself after a 
 hard struggle to the point of complete surrender to God's will. Then 
 when Buchanan's little book, "The Star in the East," fell into his 
 hands he was ready to respond to the appeal. How did David 
 Livingstone become interested in foreign missions? At the beginning 
 of his Christian life, he had no thought of becoming a foreign mis- 
 sionary. First, he became a consecrated Christian. His heart 
 overflowed with gratitude as he thought of Him who died on the 
 cross to save a lost world. Therefore when Gutzlaff's "Appeal" 
 on behalf of China was placed in his hands, he could not rest until 
 he had offered to go as a missionary. And how was it that Count 
 Zinzendorf was led to start a movement which to-day is able to 
 report that for every fifty-eight communicants, it has a missionary 
 in foreign lands and that for every member in the home land, it has 
 three in foreign lands? Did he become an ardent Christian by hear- 
 ing of foreign missions or did he become interested in foreign mis- 
 sions because first of all he was an ardent Christian? You know 
 the story of his life, how he stood before that picture of the suffering 
 Savior, in the art gallery of Dusseldorf and read above it the words: 
 "This have I done for thee — What dost thou for me?" Then when 
 his heart was broken, he was ready for the unfolding of his Master's 
 program and the announcement of his King's command. My 
 brother minister, do you want to interest the men of your church in 
 foreign missions? Then preach Christ to them. Tell them again 
 and with greater tenderness than before how much Jesus has done 
 for them. Make it plain that "there is none other name under 
 heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." This is the 
 first step in interesting the men of a church in foreign missions. 
 
 When a man is standing on the step called "Consecration," he is 
 ready for the next step which we may name, "Explanation." When 
 a man has reached the point where Christ means everything to him 
 the time has come for the explanation of Christ's program. If the 
 fire of patriotism is hot in the breast, men need only to hear their 
 country's call to induce them to spring eagerly to the battle. When 
 the hearts of Christian disciples begin to burn with enthusiasm for 
 Christ, nothing remains to enlist their cooperation except to explain 
 the significance- and the need of the great enterprise. We frequently 
 make,^ our appeal to secondary motives. At the time of the boxer 
 uprising we were able to gather fine material for missionary addresses. 
 
THE PULPIT — HOW TO INTEREST MEN IN FOREIGN MISSIONS 1 97 
 
 We enjoyed putting to confusion the globe trotters who had been 
 telling us that our missionaries were altogether negligible quantities jn 
 the lands beyond the sea, that they were not creating so much as a 
 ripple on the placid surface of heathenism. When the boxer uprising 
 startled the world, then the charge was made that the missionaries 
 were the cause of the whole commotion. Instead of being a n impotent 
 thing, Christianity was heralded as a dangerous dynamic that was 
 threatening to blow up the empire. We were not slow to use this 
 new material to show the power of the gospel in those distant lands. 
 That uprising also added some rich chapters to the annals of mis- 
 sionary heroism. By the light of the fires started there in Paotingfu 
 we saw the noble Simcox walking back and forth holding the hand 
 of his little child, watching the oncoming flames. As we told and 
 retold the story of the martyrs, our congregations were melted. 
 Our pleasures and apathy and selfishness seemed almost ghastly. 
 That boxer uprising mightily aroused our sympathies in behalf of 
 the foreign mission movement. But we cannot expect a war to break 
 out every time we take up an offering for foreign missions. We 
 cannot afford such a sacrifice of precious lives in order to excite 
 interest. Nor is such sacrifice necessary. When one is loyal to 
 Christ, believes profoundly that through Him alone is salvation to 
 be found and that the chief business of the Lord's disciples is to 
 extend his Kingdom, then but one thing remains to enlist a devoted 
 interest in world wide evangelization and that is an explanation of 
 the needs of the heathen world. I remember well when a student 
 volunteer visited the Seminary during my middle year to lay before 
 us the claims of the foreign lield. We had given ourselves in loyal 
 devotion to the Master. We had said we were willing to place our- 
 selves at the disposal of the Spirit and preach the gospel wherever 
 He might direct. When this volunteer appeared, he unrolled a 
 chart covered with black squares with one tiny white square in the 
 center. "These black squares," said he, "represent the heathen 
 world and this little white square represents the Christian population 
 among those millions of heathens." 
 
 No words however eloquent could have gripped our hearts as 
 did that chart with its black squares. One student after another 
 went down before the onslaught of that silent black host. For 
 weeks and weeks that chart haunted me like a spectre. At last I 
 was able to quiet my conscience with a reason for not going, which 
 even now I am almost afraid to bring forth in the presence of my 
 Master. It was the need of the heathen world that won Carey. It 
 was the black squares that captured Alexander Duff and Robert 
 Morrison and Robert Moffatt. Let us hang up the chart v;ith the 
 black squares and let us explain to the people what the chart means. 
 It will be an argument that no loyal follower of Jesus Christ will 
 dare to ignore. 
 
 I was impressed with a remark made by Eugene Stock of'London 
 
198 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 at the Ecumenical Council in New York in 1900. He said the Stu- 
 dent Volunteer Union had taught the Christians of England that 
 missions do not mean "subscribe a dollar or two to a list," but that 
 they mean taking up a cause just as men take up a political or social 
 cause and pushing it through. Exactly so. Let the men of our 
 churches sit down before the black chart which represents their 
 mighty task. Then with all the ingenuity and resourcefulness and 
 enthusiasm which mark the men of to-day let them fling themselves 
 into the task of flooding those black squares with the glory that 
 streams from the Cross. 
 
 One more suggestion in the line of interesting men in missions. 
 We must keep the men of our churches weU informed as to the work. 
 They should know what is going on yonder in Siam and Persia and 
 China. They should know something of the difficulties and successes 
 of the work. It is surprising what little items, if they are new and 
 suggestive, will arouse a man's interest. A few years ago a mis- 
 sionary from China dropped into the office of one of my members. 
 In the course of the conversation, my friend asked if the truths of 
 the gospel were really making their way into the minds of the Chinese 
 converts. The missionary assured him that they were, and related 
 briefly some of his experiences. When he returned to his field he 
 recalled my friend's question and determined to give him additional 
 information. He sent him a short essay handed in by one of the 
 students on the subject, "What I know about the religion of Jesus 
 Christ." My friend read the essay and then handed it to me with 
 the remark that it had interested him very much. I have here the 
 Chinese boy's essay just as it was first written. The teacher had 
 suggested the topic with the request that answers be given to these 
 questions : First. When and how I first heard of the religion of Jesus 
 Christ? Second. What I thought of it then? Third. What (if 
 anything) has made me change my first thoughts about it? Fourth. 
 What are the good points in it? Fifth. What I like best in the Bible? 
 What words? What story? What person? Sixth. What I think 
 now of Jesus Christ? Seventh. What good (or harm) would come 
 to China if all the people were to believe in this religion? Here are 
 the lad's answers: "When and how I first heard of it?" "I heard 
 of it was in three year ago when I was in Canton. Mr. Lau told 
 me." "What I thought of it then?" "This time I do not believe 
 it." "What if anything has made me change my mind?" "But I 
 heard Mr. Mott preacher it Hong Kong. So my thought was 
 changed." "What are the good things in it?" "The good things in 
 it is, help the young man to be a whole man." "What I like best in 
 the Bible?" "I like best in the Bible is New Testament." "What 
 words?" "The word is, Lord is my shepherd." "What story?" 
 "The story about make the widow son alive again." "What person?" 
 "I HkQ Moses." "What I think now of Jesus Christ?" "Now I 
 think Jesus Christ is Son of God." "What good (or harm) would 
 
THE PULPIT — HOW TO INTEREST MEN IN FOREIGN MISSIONS I99 
 
 come to China if all the people were to believe in this religion?" 
 "If all the people believe this religion I thought God will make China 
 strong." That was only a little item thrown out by a busy mission- 
 ary; but it was fresh and suggestive. And it got before a man. Of 
 course interest was stimulated. 
 
 Two or three years ago a medical missionary came along. He 
 gave in my church an address that was full of information concerning 
 his own work. In the course of his remarks he referred to the fact 
 that his hospital was altogether inadequate and that a new building 
 had become almost a necessity. At the close of the address the pastor 
 quietly remarked that the building of that new hospital afforded 
 such an opportunity for extending the gospel as an angel might covet. 
 In the audience was a consecrated woman who already had the 
 world wide outlook. The information given by the missionary 
 greatly interested her. Within a short time she sent word to the 
 pastor that she wanted the privilege of erecting that hospital. Dr. 
 Moffett will confirm the statement that the Caroline A. Ladd Hospi- 
 tal, in Pyeng Yang, is one of the most effective agencies in the exten- 
 sion of God's Kingdom to be found in all Korea. We must inform 
 the people. 
 
 The First Presbyterian Church of Portland, Oregon, is the largest 
 giver to foreign missions on the Pacific coast. Last year not one 
 of our churches in Chicago gave as much to the cause. What is the 
 secret of such liberality? Information is largely responsible. The 
 Woman's North Pacific Board of Missions has its headquarters in 
 the church. The women keep the church membership in touch 
 with the work in all lands. The church supports four foreign mis- 
 sionaries to whom reference is often made from the pulpit, whose 
 letters are read in the mid-week meetings and for whom prayers are 
 continually being offered. Isabelle Bird Bishop cared nothing for 
 foreign missions until she saw the children in the schools, visited 
 the hospitals from which blessed influences were radiating and be- 
 came acquainted with the devoted men and women who are pushing 
 on the work. We who stand in the pulpits must make the mission 
 work vivid. We must be word painters. We must make our people 
 see the missionary in the school, the hospital, the chapel and the 
 native home. It is inconceivable that any earnest Christian man 
 can look in upon the busy missionaries of Pyeng Yang, or into the 
 Mission Press rooms in Beirut and not become deeply interested 
 and eagerly desirous to cooperate. This then is my answer to the 
 question, "How can we interest men in missions?" The men of our 
 churches must be led into closer fellowship with Jesus Christ. The 
 awful need of the heathen world must be laid on their consciences. 
 They must be kept informed as to the work. Consecration, Explana- 
 tion, Information. 
 
 Our way of extending the kingdom must be the same as .when 
 the apostles moved forth from Jerusalem to win the world for their 
 
200 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Master. The apostles went forth ever)'where to witness for Jesus. 
 What is a witness? He is one who sees and testifies. The apostles 
 had seen Jesus and they were to go forth and tell what they had 
 seen. How simple the plan! How absolutely resistless! One of 
 our Oregon boys has been telling in one of the magazines how he 
 secured a picture of the Sultan. It seems the Sultan has never 
 allowed his picture to be taken. All the pictures which purport to 
 be his are really his brother's. This Oregonian, Homer Davenport 
 the cartoonist, when in Constantinople recently, determined if possible 
 to secure a genuine picture of the crafty despot. In order to carry 
 out his plan he obtained permission to stand at one side of the street 
 along which the monarch was to pass on his way to the mosque. Of 
 course the cartoonist was not permitted to carry a camera. If he 
 had appeared even with a pencil and paper he would have been 
 arrested. His plan was to hold the image in his mind. He tells us 
 how excited he became as the royal procession drew near. He 
 realized that he would have but a moment to look. If a fly should 
 get into his eye or something should make him sneeze, his opportu- 
 nity would be gone. It was then or never. At last the Sultan was 
 immediately in front of him. He looked and looked with all the 
 intensity of his nature, noting every feature, eyes, eyebrows, nose, 
 mouth, ears, the stoop of the shoulders. In another moment the 
 royal carriage had passed. There came to the artist a tingling sensa- 
 tion reaching to his finger tips, which announced that he had been 
 successful. He hastened to a retired spot, took out pencil and pad, 
 rapidly transferred the image in the mind to the paper and then sent 
 the picture out into the world. In some such way we are to make 
 Jesus known to men. With soul and body and mind and strength 
 we look at Him who lived, died, rose again and is seated on the right 
 hand of the throne on high. We are to look and look and look until 
 the image has been formed in our inmost beings. Then we are to 
 go out to tell what we have seen, that all the world may know. My 
 brothers in the ministry, make the men of the churches to have a 
 new vision of the ever living Christ. Then they will plan and pray 
 and give that the millions beyond the sea also may behold the glorious 
 sight. 
 
XXXII 
 HOW TO FINANCE THE FIELD 
 
 BY CHARLES EDWIN BRADT 
 
 To manage church finances successfully means to manage the 
 monetary schemes of the church so as to secure sufficient funds to 
 finance the entire field of the church's activity and responsibility. 
 The area of the field of the church's responsibility is the world, and 
 like all Gaul is divided into three parts, viz. : the Local Field ; the 
 Home Mission Field; and the Foreign Mission Field. Any scheme 
 or method of financing which is to be regarded as a successful scheme 
 must consider all three of these sections. The greatest failure of 
 the church both from a financial and spiritual point of view has been 
 that it has neglected to face and undertake adequately to finance 
 the entire field. The largest plans of the church of a missionary 
 nature have been wholly inadequate to the evangelization of this 
 lost world. And I mean by this lost world, the world of humanity 
 that is now living, — this generation of men and women, of boys and 
 girls now drawing breath, the only generation to whom you and I 
 will ever have an opportunity to preach the gospel. There may 
 never be another generation, but if there is, and the Christians of 
 that generation are faithful and preach the gospel to every creature, 
 it will do this generation no good. This is the only generation we 
 have to serve and the only generation that needs service so far as we 
 know. But the plans of the church of a missionary nature have 
 been wholly inadequate to the gospelization of this lost world. They 
 are characterized by petty, trivial, child's play plans which call for 
 two cents a week for Foreign Missions, for niclde and dime and 
 quarter collections, all making no more impression upon the heathen 
 Lazarus than the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table made 
 upon the stomach of the Lazarus of old, and we know by every sugges- 
 tion and intimation of scripture that he starved to death, and that 
 is what the heathen are doing to-day before our eyes, — starving to 
 death physically, mentally and spiritually, because they know not 
 the gospel. How can the gospel be given to them? 
 
 I. We must have a new standard of giving. I mean by a new 
 standard of giving, a different one than is practiced by the church 
 and Christians generally to-day. The principle upon which we are 
 operating largely to-day, is to send the multitudes away and let them 
 look out for themselves. Now this might be all very well but for 
 two things: * 
 
 201 
 
202 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 First. It is impossible for the multitudes to supply themselves. 
 
 Second. Jesus has said, "Give ye them to eat." 
 
 We must not get away from these two great facts. Whatever was 
 the case with the multitudes spoken of in the scriptures, we know 
 that to-day if the great multitudes of people on the face of the earth, 
 one thousand million of them in heathen lands, who are hungry and 
 cold and destitute, both physically and spiritually, are to be supplied, 
 Christ's disciples must do it. The world cannot supply spiritual 
 food, and it will not supply material food to any great extent. What 
 shall we say now to the command of Jesus, "Give ye them to 
 eat"? 
 
 Practically the answer of the church and Christians generally of 
 all denominations is, "Lord, we came into this place, — this world, — 
 to eat and drink and rest. These multitudes are interlopers and 
 have no just claim upon us. Send the multitudes away that they 
 may look out for themselves. We have it hard enough to look after 
 our own wants. If, however, they will be satisfied with the fragments 
 after we are full, alright. Lazarus is welcome to the crumbs which 
 fall from the rich man's table. We will give one sixteenth of one per 
 cent of our income for missions; an average of 30 cents a year per 
 member." Practically that has been and is the church's answer. 
 Now you readily see that the crumbs and the fragments do not supply 
 the need. Christ says, "Give ye them to eat." If Christ is right 
 in his request, our present standard of giving is wrong. Hence a new 
 standard, i.e., one different from the one we- are now practicing is 
 an absolute necessity. What shall that standard be? No one is 
 competent to give a standard but God Himself. Lord, How shall we 
 give? God's gospel of giving declares that we should give until 
 we have fed the hungry multitude, "Give ye them to eat." 
 
 How can this be done? 
 
 II. Have a method which harmonizes with the proper standard 
 of giving. 
 
 "Make the multitude sit down." 
 
 The crowd always looks larger when everybody is standing up 
 than when all are sitting down. We must have some organiza- 
 tion about this work if we are to feed the multitude, and the first 
 step is to get the multitude located and seated in an orderly manner. 
 
 I. A careful estimate gives the number of the heathen people 
 for whom the Presbyterian Church U. S. A. is responsible, if they 
 are to have the gospel preached to them in this generation, as 100,- 
 000,000. We have in round numbers 1,000,000 Presbyterian church 
 members. This means that each Presbyterian has an average 
 responsibility of preaching the gospel to 100 heathen in this generation. 
 
 The best missionary experts have told us that we must have at 
 least one American missionary and five trained assistants, or an 
 equivalent, for each 25,000 heathen in this generation. That vdll 
 mean for the Presbyterian church at least 4,000 American mission- 
 
HOW TO FINANCE THE FIELD 203 
 
 aries, or their equivalent; which is a multiplication of the number 
 we now have on the foreign field by five. Our present force on the 
 foreign field costs us about $1,200,000 a year, or an average of about 
 one dollar and twenty cents a member. If this force must be multi- 
 plied by five the cost will probably be mulitplied five fold at least. 
 This means that the least amount necessar}^ to finance the foreign 
 field so far as the Presbyterian responsibility goes will probably 
 be not less than $6,000,000 per annun, or an average of six dollars 
 per annum. That is not so terribly big is it? The multitude is 
 seated, you see. 
 
 2. But how are the churches to go about securing the funds 
 to finance the foreign work? This is by no means as difficult a 
 question as many people imagine, though it is a very important 
 one. Make the multitude sit down by companies of fifties and 
 hundreds. There is one thing we have a great deal of in this 
 country, and that is money. People are wilhng to give their money, 
 too, when they know it is going to a good and worthy work. But 
 if we are to receive large gifts for Foreign Missions, we must be 
 wise in the way we present the subject. 
 
 I. The cause of Foreign Missions should not be presented along 
 with a lot of other worthy causes. If its importance is not belittled 
 by its associates, nevertheless the attention which it should receive 
 is sure to be distracted by the presence of these other objects. Foreign 
 Missions is a subject big enough to be set aside from all other benevo- 
 lent or missionary causes, and should be presented to the undivided 
 attention of each individual member. For this reason the omnibus 
 benevolent budget, where all the missionary causes are presented 
 at one time, is not the best way to secure the funds needed either 
 for Home Missions or for Foreign Missions. Benevolent and mis- 
 sionary enterprises should not be presented all at one time, for the 
 purpose of securing contributions from the people for the following 
 reasons : 
 
 First. Foreign Missions and Home Missions are each of such 
 magnificent proportions that they require and should have a time 
 for separate presentation and consideration. 
 
 Second. Subscriptions and offerings for these causes should be 
 made with intelligent discrimination and enthusiastic consecration 
 if the amounts needed are to be secured, and the spiritual results 
 from giving to these objects are to be enjoyed by the contributing 
 church. After studying this proposition in hundreds of churches, 
 I have yet to find the church that has any true spirit of missions, 
 or record of generous contributions to missions that bunches its 
 subscriptions to all the Boards. 
 
 But I find them by the score, and in every case practically, deaf 
 and dumb on the whole subject where they have that system. I 
 tried it myself and worked it for all it was worth, and was finally 
 compelled to cast it aside as comparatively worthless. 
 
2Q4 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Yet there are churches which present their whole financial bud- 
 get, not only for benevolent and missionary causes, but for local 
 church support, simultaneously. This is a woeful mistake, because : 
 
 a. The local church work will always blind the contributor to 
 the importance of the work farther away. 
 
 b. The local church work when presented should have the best 
 possible consideration without outside matters being introduced at 
 the time. 
 
 c. The benevolent and missionary enterprises should have a 
 clear field for consideration and get the intelligent interest of each 
 contributor at the time he makes his subscription. This cannot be 
 if the objects are all presented at once, — the time the subscriptions 
 are made for the year being simultaneous. 
 
 2. Again: The single annual offering or collection is not the 
 best way. 
 
 A mere collection for Foreign Missions is decidedly the worst 
 possible way. Even on the most favorable day, many of the mem- 
 bers of the church are not present when the collection is taken. But 
 if all should be present they are not "prepared" then to give all they 
 should give during the year to Foreign Missions. Many have not 
 brought any money with them, many have only small change in 
 their pockets, many simply could not give then what they have with 
 them. This is true even though the offering has been previously 
 announced and worked up, which is sometimes done with quite a 
 good deal of success. But no one can ghve in a single day all that 
 he ought to give during the whole year to Foreign Missions. The 
 obligations to do Foreign Missionary work is binding 365 days and 
 nights in the year, and some method should be employed by each 
 church to enable its members to discharge this obligation. This 
 method is, 
 
 3. The annual single subscription system for Foreign Missions. 
 This involves the setting aside of a certain favorable time of the 
 
 year, when each member of the church is given an opportunity to 
 express himself Avith a pencil on a blank card as to how much he 
 would like to give during the year to the great cause of Foreign 
 Missions, weekly, monthly, or quarterly. It is best to have this 
 season of the year dedicated to a careful and prayerful consideration 
 of the whole subject by the congregation, the pastor preaching a 
 series of carefully prepared sermons on Foreign Missions. The 
 subscription should be received in the church on some favorable 
 day during this time, and then a canvass made of those members of 
 the church not present, with the purpose to give each one an oppor- 
 tunity to subscribe, and to encourage all to do their whole duty in 
 the work of evangelizing the world in their life time. 
 
 This is business and men like it. It lifts the great Foreign 
 Missionary enterprise out of the two cent a week, nickle and dime 
 and quarter collection category, or from the thimble and tea-party 
 
HOW TO FINANCE THE FIELD 205 
 
 gathering process, and places it upon a dignified, business basis 
 where it belongs; classifying it as the greatest work in the world. 
 
 It gives men a chance to become interested and instructed in the 
 Foreign Mission Program. Men are attracted by the fact that, 
 
 "God is working His purpose out 
 
 As year succeeds to year: 
 God is working His purpose out 
 And the time is drawing near — 
 
 Nearer and nearer draws the time. 
 
 The time that shall surely be 
 When the earth shall be filled with 
 
 the glory of God 
 As the waters cover the sea." 
 
 At the conclusion of the above address, Dr. Bradt read the fol- 
 lowing telegram to the Convention from Dwight E. Potter, of Cali- 
 fornia: "Set the pace and we will follow." Ezra X:4: 'Arise; for 
 this matter belongeth unto thee; we also will be with thee; be of 
 good courage and do it.' " 
 
XXXIII 
 
 OUR PARISH ABROAD AND OUR POLICY FOR EVAN- 
 GELIZING IT 
 
 BY MR. DAVID MC CONAUGHY 
 
 The one unique distinction which the Christian is privileged to 
 have in common vrith the Christ is as, "The Light of the Worid." 
 Our Lord never shared with us His claim to be "The Door" (John 
 lo: 7), or "The Bread of Life" (John 11: 25), or "The Resurrection 
 and the Life" (John 1 1 : 25), but He who said, "I am the Light of the 
 World" (John 9: 5), did likewise say, "Ye are the Light of the 
 World" (Mat. 5:14). And since "Whatever maketh manifest is 
 light" (Eph. 5: 13), should not our chief concern be to be mani- 
 festly, transparently true, honest, pure, unselfish, Christlike? In 
 this one respect, it is the prerogative of every Christian to identify 
 himself absolutely with Christ. And it is just here, is it not, that 
 our missionary obligation really resides — not so much in certain 
 words of a command which we term "the Great Commission," as 
 in the Great Possession: "Ye once were darkness, but are now 
 light in the Lord" (Eph. 5:8). This obligation to be "the light of 
 the world" is not one that can be calculated mathematically and dis- 
 posed of by dividing the gross darkness by the number of individual 
 "lights." I cannot rest content to be but a five-candle power light, 
 by any cash register system of $5 a head. "Let your light so 
 shine," according to the full power of the individual wire to carry 
 the current from "The light of the world" to the whole world. 
 
 OUR PARISH 
 
 Now in describing the sphere within which every Christian is 
 to "shine," our Lord describes three circles. The first is a circum- 
 ference no narrower than "The World," and within that wide peri- 
 meter He recognizes certain distinct circles of responsibility viz.: — 
 
 1. "The world." A Parish Abroad. (Foreign Missions.) 
 
 2. "A City." A Parish at Home. (Home Missions.) 
 
 3. "A Candle." The force for evangelizing the field. (The 
 
 Local Church.) 
 When at last He was about to leave the disciples, once more He 
 indicates similar concentric circles within which every Christian 
 should stand as a witness, viz. : — 
 
 1. "In Jerusalem." The force. (Local.) 
 
 2. "In all Judea and Samaria." The Parish at Home. (Na- 
 « tional.) 
 
 206 
 
OUR PARISH ABROAD AND OUR POLICY FOR EVANGELIZING IT 207 
 
 3. "Unto the uttermost parts of the earth." The Parish Abroad. 
 
 (World wide.) 
 The same lines are indicated by Paul, when, in his first letter to 
 the Thessalonians, 4: 9-10 he writes: — 
 
 1. "Ye are taught of God to love one another.'^ (Local.) 
 
 2. "Indeed ye do it toward all the brethren who are in all Mace- 
 
 donia.'^ (National.) 
 
 3. "But we exhort you that ye abound more and more.'' (The 
 
 Whole World.) 
 
 May we not very well follow the lines thus laid down as indicating 
 the circles wdthin which every church, as well as every individual 
 Christian, should "Shine," should "Witness," should "Love," even 
 "unto the uttermost parts of the earth"? 
 
 If the church is most effectively to make itself felt as the force to 
 evangelize both the Parish at Home (National) and its Parish Abroad 
 (world wide), as its field, some sense of proportion must be deter- 
 mined and preserved. Let us, therefore, fairly face the facts, as 
 regards the two distinct circles of our present responsibility as a 
 church : 
 
 The Field.* In our own country, since one in four of the 
 population is a com.municant member of a Protestant Christian 
 church, our proportion of the community outside the church may 
 be taken to be about three times the number of our communicants; 
 but, allowing liberally, we may reckon the part of the population in 
 this country for which our church is responsible, at four millions. 
 On the other hand, in foreign lands those to whom we have delib- 
 erately made ourselves responsible to give the gospel number about 
 one hundred million non-Christians, reckoning as our own proper 
 constituency only the population of those sections where we have 
 preempted the field and where, in accordance with the prin- 
 ciple of comity, other missionary bodies will not feel free to M'ork. 
 And in this field of ours, they are perishing at the rate of a thousand 
 a day without ever having had a chance to receive the gospel. 
 
 The Force. For four millions of people in this country, for 
 the most part nominally Christian, we have a force of some 7,750 
 men, or one man to each 516 of our part of the population. For 
 the hundred million non- Christians abroad, we have at present 280 
 ordained and 81 unordained workers, making in all 361 men, clerical 
 and lay, or one to 277,000 — giving, on an average, to each of our 
 male missionaries a population considerably greater than that of 
 Wyoming and Nevada, with Alaska twice over, all combined, or 
 more than the population of the city of Washington, or of Milwaukee, 
 or of New Orleans. If our field at home were manned in the same 
 ratio, as our field abroad, we should have but fourteen Presbyterian 
 ministers for the entire community of our Presbyterian church in the 
 United States of America. 
 
 *See chart of the Field, Force, Funds, page 208. 
 
208 
 
 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 The Funds. For our owti congregational expenses last year 
 we spent a little more than thirteen and a quarter millions of dollars. 
 For Home Missions in its varied aspects — after deducting that pro- 
 portion of contributions for Education, College Aid and Ministerial 
 Relief which is fairly chargeable to Foreign Missions — we contributed, 
 as a church, almost four and a half millions, or an aggregate of 
 nearly $18,000,000, for the work of our church in this country. At 
 the same time for our Foreign Mission work, for the evangelization 
 of one hundred million non- Christians, there was contributed by 
 living donors, adding one-tv/entieth of all that was contributed for 
 
 THE FIELD 
 
 THE PDRCE 
 
 THE PUND5 
 
 the above mentioned Boards, (to the amount given through the 
 Board of Foreign Missions) less than one million dollars, or to be 
 exact, $973>633- 
 
 Of the eight Boards of our church (with the modification men- 
 tioned) seven are -in fact Home Missions, in one aspect or another. 
 Whether the money goes to establish a Sunday School on the far 
 frontier and to supply it with literature through the Board of Publi- 
 cation and Sabbath School work, or after a few years to develop 
 that Sunday School into a church organization through the Board 
 of Hfome Alisslons, or to put a roof over that church through the 
 
OUR PARISH ABROAD AND OUR POLICY FOR EVANGELIZING IT 2O9 
 
 Board of Church Erection, or through the Board of Education to 
 prepare a pastor to minister to that church, all this is part of one 
 proposition — our national problem of Home Missions, in its several 
 aspects. Moreover, the Board of Foreign Missions is doing all of 
 these lines of work and carrying on a world-wide medical service 
 besides. With 63,404 children, many of them non-Christian, in its 
 Sabbath Schools; 10 printing establishments turning out last year 
 171,277 pages of literature in 25 different languages, with its hun- 
 dreds of church buildings erected largely by the contributions of the 
 native Christians, its 1,001 schools and colleges with 32,430 scholars 
 and preparing 232 native Christian young men for the ministry, 
 its 112 hospitals and dispensaries caring for 445,683 patients, and 
 its 443 churches, with 62,622 members, adding 9,863 converts within 
 a single year — is not the Board of Foreign Missions — indeed a 
 Board of Boards? 
 
 The factors,'"'^ then, in the equation of the church's obligation 
 may be summed up as in diagram on preceding page. 
 
 While thus seeking to get a true perspective of the problem in 
 its entirety and with a view to its relative claims, on no account 
 should either of these great interests be pressed at the expense of 
 the other. Both must be provided for on a stable and adequate 
 basis such as becomes possible only as this simple, two-fold dis- 
 tinction comes to be clearly recognized. Instead of appealing for 
 a collection for eight or more competing claims, would it not be far 
 better for the work as a whole and for every phase of it, to secure 
 an individual subscription, payable weekly as a part of worship for 
 each of these two great causes — the Parish Abroad and the Parish 
 at Home, the latter being divided upon a ratio designated by the 
 Session, if not by the subscribers? Where this is done it is found 
 that every one of the Boards receives more, both pulpit and pew are 
 relieved of begging appeals and the way is opened for a more effect- 
 ive process of education concerning the entire work of the church. 
 
 OUR POLICY 
 
 We are assured that at last the time has come when the problem 
 which we have so long been working at is to be worked out. And, 
 in order to make any such advance as is contemplated, is it not 
 necessary to get hack to the first principles upon which, alone, any 
 real Forward Movement can be permanently effected? The church 
 must re-read upon her knees the terms of her charter and make 
 sure of being in line with the will of her Lord. Such a search will 
 surely reveal principles such as these that constitute our church 
 policy : 
 
 I. It is the mission of the whole church to give the gospel to 
 the whole world. 
 
 * These figures are for 1905-06. 
 
2IO MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 2. This entire church being a Missionary society each member 
 of the body is under covenant to help fulfil the \nll of the head; to 
 give the gospel to every creature. 
 
 3. Every Christian is commanded to "go," if not in person, then 
 potentially having a share by gift and prayer in supporting a Parish 
 Abroad, as well as the Parish at Home. 
 
 4. Our giving should be an act of worship (Prov. 3: 9), cheerful 
 (11 Cor. 9: 7), and according to the rule of three (i Cor. 16: 2). 
 
 Individually, systematically, proportionately: — "Let every one 
 of you lay by him in store on the hrst day of the week as God hath 
 prospered him." 
 
 Objection has been raised, and rightly, to the microscopic appli- 
 cation of the specific principle. Undoubtedly there is a more, ex- 
 cellent way than to attach contributions to the support of particular 
 persons — whether native or American. But it is a perfectly reason- 
 able demand that our men are making for some point of contact 
 with the great world field. He who has numberless points of con- 
 tact by constant correspondence with all parts of that field, may be 
 in a position to grasp the world-wide generalization. But most men 
 arc in no such position and to the average busy man of business, 
 "Foreign Missions" is but a vague abstraction, which must be re- 
 duced to the terms of a concrete proposition in order to make it 
 intelligible. He demands a point of contact. And tliis is just what 
 the plan of the Parish Abroad supplies. Eliminating what is acci- 
 dental, but preser\ang every essential element of advantage in the 
 various specific object plans hitherto in vogue, this policy at once 
 distributes responsibility to each church and to every member and 
 at the same time meets the demand for a point of contact, with 
 specific as well as general information. 
 
 By ''the Parish Abroad'" is meant so much either o] the work in 
 its entirety or of a particular station in all its variety, as the voluntary, 
 systematic subscription of individual members 0} a church jar thai 
 purpose 7nay aggregate. Whatever the amount may be, to begin 
 with, the church is put into communication with its Parish Abroad 
 through a missionar}^ who serves as the Living Link. The point 
 of contact thus established is to serve as a point of departure from 
 which interest, as it becomes intelligent, should extend over the whole 
 world-wide field. The principles involved are these: — 
 
 1. It is of the nature of knowledge to grow from the kno\Mi to 
 the unknown. 
 
 2. In order to growth there must needs be a root or point of 
 contact in the plane of personal experience. 
 
 3. Given such a point of contact, fed adequately with informa- 
 tion, knowledge will grow extensively in direct ratio as it increases 
 intensively. 
 
 Now the outcome necessarily depends upon the establishing and 
 maintaining of a Living Chain of communication between the Parish 
 
OUR PARISH ABROAD AND OUR POLICY FOR EVANGELIZING IT 211 
 
 at Home and its Parish Abroad. Such a chain should consist of 
 at least three Living Links, viz. : — 
 
 1. The missionary who, at the farther end, serves as the Living 
 Link with the Parish Abroad. 
 
 2. The "Missionaryite" at ihis end who serves as the Living 
 Link with the Parish at Home, (which link may be multiplied many 
 fold); and 
 
 3. The Board of Foreign Missions, serving as the middle link 
 between the two, seeing to it that the communication is satisfactorily 
 maintained, performing the function that the Clearing House does 
 to the banks or the Central Exchange to the telephone system. 
 
 Not only in respect to correspondence, but also as to prayer, 
 may this arrangement of the Living Chain between the Parish at 
 Home and the Parish Abroad be applied. To have for each station, 
 the backing of a growing company of missionary intercessors, this 
 is the very consummation of the Living Chain, connecting all the 
 work and the workers by golden chains to the throne of God ! 
 
 Where this policy has been put into operation, not only has there 
 been a substantial increase in the amount of money raised for the 
 work both at home and abroad, but likewise an increase of intelli- 
 gent interest and of reflex effect upon the spiritual life of the church 
 which thus realizes itself to be a force for the evangelization of a 
 world-field. 
 
 It is for us to follow the Master's method in breaking the Bread 
 of Life to this multitude. According to Mark's account of the 
 miracle of the feeding of the five thousand, "He commanded that all 
 should sit down by companies. And they sat down hy hundreds 
 and hy fifties." The field, fifty rows of a hundred; the force, a mis- 
 sionary church of twelve members — every member a man! — and 
 a little lad who counted for at least half a man's part. Our field: 
 A million rows of a hundred; our force, about a million members; 
 our funds, about a million dollars. And what is required is a five- 
 fold increase of funds which would make possible a five-fold increase 
 of force, which would make possible the evangelization of our 
 field at no very distant day. In order to carry out our policy, it is 
 necessary that we get into closer personal touch with "the Light of 
 the world," that we get down to the fundamental principles which 
 constitute the divine basis of the missionary enterprise, that we get 
 a sense of proportion as to our responsibility at Home and Abroad, 
 that we get this responsibility distributed, so we get, individually, 
 into intelligent touch each with his own part of this great under- 
 taking. 
 
XXXIV 
 
 MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN IN THE LOCAL 
 
 CHURCH 
 
 BY REV. WM. S. MARQUIS, D.D. 
 
 We rejoice to believe that men have a special work to preform 
 in the Church of Christ. It was a man whom God called out of 
 Ur and promised to make a blessing to all the families of earth; it 
 was a man who set up the first family altar in Canaan; it was a man 
 who led Israel out of Egypt and received the Law on Sinai; men 
 were consecrated as priests of the most High God, and given charge 
 of the Tabernacle; Jesus called twelve men to be His Apostles and 
 gave them the command, "Go ye into all the w^orld and preach the 
 gospel to every creature." 
 
 Woman has her place and work in the church. She has filled it 
 with wondrous love and devotion. She has even gone beyond 
 her duty, and done much that we men should have done. But 
 with all respect to her zeal and ability, there are some things which 
 women cannot do in the church, and which the men must do, or 
 they will forever go undone. If we are to have the deep vibrant 
 soul-stirring bass notes in the worship of God's house, the men 
 must put them there. This is no little matter. Drop these notes 
 out of your music and you have destroyed its harmony and lost 
 much of its power. What will your great pipe organ amount to 
 without those deep pedal tones which makes the windows and walls 
 thrill ! What a pitiful thing it would be to try to render adequately 
 Luther's Battle Hymn of the Reformation, "Ein feste burg ist unser 
 Gott," or Handel's Hallelujah Chorus, without men's voices ! This 
 is one thing that ails the church, — she is robbed of much of her power 
 because men's voices are not heard in compelling volume in her 
 worship. 
 
 Again, Men only can bear a man's testimony to the gospel of 
 Christ. Men and women have the same religious natures and 
 needs; but they do life's work in different spheres. One in the home 
 and social circle, the other in business and public life. Therefore 
 they have distinct experiences of the worth of the gospel, and dis- 
 tinct testimonies to bear. The world is watching every man in the 
 church to see of what real practical value the gospel and the church 
 are to him. 
 
 A wife can cany a man's subscription up to church but she 
 cannot cany his testimony. A pastor cannot speak to the world 
 for "all the men of his church. Plenty of men class us preachers 
 
MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN IN THE LOCAL CHURCH 213 
 
 with the women; think we live in woman's sphere rather than man's, 
 laugh at us as "sissy" fellows who do not know anything about the 
 battle of the street. An old Scotchman said, "Six days the preacher 
 was invisible and the seventh he was incomprehensible." Another 
 said of his preacher, — "He can dive deeper, stay down longer, and 
 come up dryer than any man I ever saw." Of course these are 
 cruel slanders; but they show how impossible it is for the pastor to 
 serve as a proxy for all the men of his congregation. They must 
 be there to bear their own testimony to Jesus Christ. 
 
 Then only men can co7itrihute man^s inherited and developed busi- 
 ness ability to the church. Women have recently made great gains 
 in the business world; but without doubt men are yet supreme. 
 The law recognizes them. They have their hands on the capital 
 and machinery of business. If this tremendous power is to be laid 
 at Christ's feet, — if the church is to have the best business methods 
 in local affairs and in her evangelistic enterprises, — the men must 
 consecrate their business ability. Why is it that so many strong 
 churches have such weak credit? Why is it that with marvelous 
 organization, and such miracles of achievement in the business 
 world, the church clings to antiquated methods and moves so slowly? 
 It is because business men in the church will not devote their ability 
 to her problems. 
 
 One thing more only men can do, and that is exercise the ecclesi- 
 astical and civic power entrusted unto them. Law and custom com- 
 bine to shut woman out of .both ecclesiastical and civic offices. They 
 are bestowed on men; therefore to men alone belongs the respon- 
 sibility. While men claim for themselves the office of the ministry, 
 the eldership, the trusteeship, the deaconate, they are responsible 
 for the discharge of the duties. While they hold the ballot in civic 
 life, they are responsible for making the church and religion of Christ 
 contribute to the civic welfare. When the Christian manhood of 
 the church cr^-stalizes its convictions at the ballot box we shall see 
 some reforms realized, which the women with all their zeal and 
 sacrifice can never accomplish. 
 
 We see therefore that men have indeed, a specific work in the 
 church which the women cannot do. The practical question which 
 confronts this convention is: — How can this manhood force be mar- 
 shaled and swung into line for Foreign Missions? 
 
 Do I need to prove that it has not been in line? Not a few men 
 have been loyal to Christ's command; — but the manhood of the 
 church has not been in line. Of 889 laborers in the foreign field, 
 sent out by our church, 516 are women and 373 are men. During 
 the last four years there has been an average of 661 churches in our 
 denomination which gave nothing to foreign missions except through 
 the women's societies. 202 more gave nothing except through the 
 Sunday School and Young People's Societies. We cannot say ex- 
 actly what proportion of our annual offering to missions comes from 
 
214 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 the men and what from the women; but the carefully kept statistics 
 of my own church show that for a period of five years, the women 
 constituted 54 per cent of the recorded givers, and they gave 63 per 
 cent of the total amount. 
 
 What would be thought of the men of this nation if they per- 
 mitted the women to out number them in the support of the flag in 
 the Philippines, and then asked the women at home to supply the 
 bulk of the funds to maintain them in the field? Do you wonder 
 so many men of the world brand Christianity as a "Woman's super- 
 stition?" Do you wonder that they deride Foreign Missions as 
 visionary, when so few of the business men of the church manifest 
 any vital interest? 
 
 Thank God this unique convention is going to help correct this 
 lethargy of the men, and prove to the world Foreign Missions is not 
 a Women's and Children's Crusade. 
 
 When we come to the practical question, — How shall we set the 
 men of the church at work for missions? — it is evident we are face 
 to face with a crucial question. We must find methods that are: 
 
 1. Scriptural in principle. 
 
 2. Universal of application. 
 
 3. Practical in a business sense. 
 
 4. Permanent and not ephemeral . 
 
 5. Harmonious to Presbyterian polity. 
 
 These conditions at once cut out a number of popular methods 
 for getting the men to do something for missions. 
 
 1. They cut out the Gastronomic Method. The ovster and 
 chicken pie bait. Men have worked hard in this line. They have 
 enjoyed it, but it is a failure as a men's method, for the women serve 
 the feasts and take the profits. It is not scriptural, and after all 
 the men cannot eat enough to support the cause. 
 
 2. These conditions also cut out the long-used, over-worked, 
 gray-headed and utterly inadequate Annual Collection Method. Let 
 it be honorably retired and sent into "inocuous desuetude." 
 
 3. They also set aside the Galvanic Battery Method — or the 
 method of quickening missionary interest and giving by the special 
 appeals of missionary experts. It is not altogether illegitimate. It 
 may be used now and then as we send for specialists in desperate 
 cases. Oliver Wendell Holmes once received a letter which read 
 thus: "Dear Doc: I have a pashunt whos physical sines shozes 
 his wind-pipe is ulcerated off and I fear his lungs have dropped into 
 his stummick. I haf give him everything without cffeck. His 
 Father is honorable, wealthy and influential. He is an active mem- 
 ber of the M. E. Church, and God noes I don't want to loze him 
 what shall I do?" Now God knows we do not want to lose the 
 men and the money we have been receiving through such methods 
 for foreign missions ; but we must confess that they are not the best, 
 the most spiritual, the most adequate. What then shall we do? 
 
MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN IN THE LOCAL CHURCH 21$ 
 
 1. The first step is to get the men who officer the church imbued 
 with the spirit of Foreign Missions. Pastors, elders, trustees, dea- 
 cons, should personally and officially assume the obligation laid upon 
 them in the Great Commission. How can we expect to enlist the 
 men of the congregation if the officers — the leaders — do not feel the 
 grip of this command upon their consciences? 
 
 A Foreign Missionary Session is especially necessary to a Foreign 
 Missionary Church. Pastors come and go, but the session remains, 
 therefore it is the foreign missionary session that is needed ; — a session 
 that recognizes the world's evangelization as the supreme work of 
 the church; — a session which feels a solemn obligation resting upon 
 it to see that the whole church is enlightened and enlisted in this 
 mission campaign. A man who disbelieves in Foreign Missions is 
 disqualified for the eldership. A prominent Chicago merchant, 
 Mr. E. H. Pitkin, in writing to one of our Secretaries says: "I am 
 interested in giving money to foreign missions, first, because in so 
 doing I am obeying the last command of the Lord Jesus Christ, — 
 'Go ye forth into all the world and preach the gospel to every creat- 
 ure,' and I believe that no Christian man has the right to say that he 
 does not believe in, and is not interested in Foreign Missions, as I 
 consider that disloyalty to the Master." That is the kind of stuff 
 elders should be made of. 
 
 2. The second step in enlisting the men, is for the church in 
 congregational meeting to adopt Christ's command as the Mission- 
 ary Platform. Then every new member joins it as a missionary 
 organization. It is the duty of the pastor and session to lead the 
 way and educate the congregation up to this step. Though I be- 
 lieve the majority of our congregations are ready to take it. In one 
 of the best missionary churches in our denomination the session 
 adopted the following platform: 
 
 1. This entire church is a missionary society the object of which 
 is to aid in the evangelization of the world, and every member of 
 this church is a member for life of said society and bound to do all 
 in his power for the accomplishment of this object. 
 
 2. Each member of the body being under covenant to help carry 
 out the will of the Head is privileged to have an intelligent, prayer- 
 ful and practical part in fulfilling the Great Commission to go and 
 give the gospel to every creature, if not in person, then potentially 
 by gift and prayer, contributing not only for the support of the 
 Parish at Home, but likewise for the Parish at Large and Abroad, 
 according to the Rule of Three in i Cor. 14: 2 viz.: 
 
 Let every one of you — (Individually) 
 
 Lay by him in store on the first day of the week— (Systematically) 
 
 As God hath prospered him — (Proportionately). 
 
 The mere proposal of such a missionary platform would kindle 
 discussion and open the eyes of many Christian men to their per- 
 sonal duty. What Christian dare refuse to vote for such a platform? 
 
2l6 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Who dare vote for it and then be indifferent to the cause of 
 missions? 
 
 3. The third step is Organization to carr>' out this platform. 
 
 A very simple plan is the formation of a General Missionary 
 Committee^ made up of one representative from each department 
 of the church, — Session, Trustee, Sunday School, Woman's Mis- 
 sionary Society, Young People's Society, Brotherhood. This com- 
 mittee plans, stimulates and guides the missionary labors of the 
 church, — Home as well as Foreign. It is easily adapted to any 
 church; unifies the work and prevents the friction liable to arise 
 between independent societies in the same church. 
 
 The Central Church of New York City has labored under this 
 plan of organization for twelve years, until it has become one of. the 
 foremost missionary churches in the countr}', supporting a Home 
 Mission Parish in Kentucky, and a Foreign Mission Parish at Hwai 
 Yuen, China. 
 
 Some have advocated the formation of Men's Missionary Societies 
 just like the Women's Societies. But the organization of the Brother- 
 hoods now going on makes this unnecessary. We believe the new 
 organization will be able to do more for Foreign Missions than a 
 distinctively Men's Missionary Society. It will gather in more 
 men. All that is necessary is for the Brotherhood or Men's Club 
 to keep the missionary platform of the church continually in \iew, — 
 that Foreign Missions is, a "Man's job" which it is a sin and shame 
 to leave to the women. Let there be a Missionary Committee 
 in the Brotherhood; let this subject have its place in the meetings; 
 let the influence of the organization be given to the pastor and ses- 
 sion in the effort to maintain missionary interest and support; let 
 the Missionary Committee circulate among the men the literature 
 of the Board. The Bulletins mailed regularly with a personal note 
 from the committee of the Brotherhood to every man in the church 
 will do more to feed missionary intelligence, correct false notions 
 and banish indifference than anything that can be done. Men 
 cannot resist the logic and appeal of such facts. The Woodlawn 
 Park Church, Chicago, organized a Men's League some ten years 
 ago. It has ten committees which report at the monthly meeting. 
 The Benevolent Committee has charge of missionary matters. It 
 carries on systematic education through the mid-week prayer-meeting 
 and the pulpit on Sunday. It is made up of representatives of the 
 Session and the Men's League and the pastor has always been a 
 member of it. Before this committee was appointed the gifts of 
 the congregation to Foreign Missions had fallen below $250 and 
 from all the organizations of the church the total never exceeded 
 $450. Since the work of the committee became effective the amounts 
 for the last two years ha^'e been in the neighborhood of $800 from 
 the congregation, and the total $1,200. "With us the men have 
 never been reproached with lagging behind the women in the con- 
 
MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN IN THE LOCAL CHURCH 217 
 
 gregation." This experience can be repeated in any church, weak 
 or strong, which will organize and work along the same lines. 
 
 4. Experience shows that if you want to get men interested in 
 giving you must lay a definite work before them and put it on a busi- 
 ness like basis. Give them opportunity to support a "Living Link," 
 or to take a block of stock in a Parish Abroad, and then lay a sub- 
 scription paper before them and see what a change it will make. 
 My own church was giving some $300 aside from what the ladies 
 gave, up to 1902. Then we were permitted to adopt as our mis- 
 sionary. Rev. Graham Lee of Pyeng Yang, who went out of our own 
 church. We asked the congregation for $800 and sent out sub- 
 scription blanks through the audience. When they were counted 
 up we found we had more than the $800 needed. We have had a 
 committee of one from the session in charge of this business ever 
 since. He secures new subscriptions and makes collections. Now 
 we propose to organize a General Missionary Committee such as I 
 have described. Sunday January 27 was our missionary day. The 
 evening service was in charge of the Men's Club and the result 
 was that our pledge to the Board for this year was raised to 
 $1,000. 
 
 A subscription for a definite work appeals to men. It is the way 
 they take stock in business enterprises. The last Missionary Review 
 tells us how Hon. R. W. Perks, a Member of Parliament, having 
 his attention called to missions as an investment, sent for the reports 
 of the church missionary society twenty years ago and compared its 
 figures with the report of last year. He was astounded at the pro- 
 gress revealed and sent his check for five hundred pounds instead of 
 the ten pounds he had been accustomed to give. Men must face 
 this work as a business proposition, — the King's business; then they 
 will give. The most encouraging signs of the times for this cause 
 are the Laymen's Missionary Movement inaugurated in New York 
 this fall, with such men as ex-mayor Seth Low at its head, and this 
 Men's Convention. 
 
 They are going to quench the ignorant sneer that this foreign 
 mission business is a Women's and Children's Crusade. They are 
 going to deliver the men of the church from a very unhappy com- 
 parison with the women by leading them up to the full expression 
 of their love for Christ, and for the perishing millions. The hour 
 has come for organization of every church on the Missionary Plat- 
 form which Christ has given us, and the apportionment to every 
 church of a definite measure of the responsibility for the evangeli- 
 zation of the world. What could this convention do that would be 
 more practical than to inaugurate a church- wide campaign having 
 for its object the lifting of every church great and small uj:) to this 
 missionary ideal: 
 
 I. A Foreign Missionary Session acknowledging its obliggition 
 to carry out God's Command. 
 
2l8 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 2. The adoption by congregation of the Great Commission as 
 the Missionary Platfonn of the church. 
 
 3. A general Missionary Committee in every church to educate 
 stimulate, and carry out this platform. 
 
 4. A definite measure of responsibility for a definite Parish 
 Abroad, or for a definite sum for the general fund of the Board. 
 
 5. A systematic canvass annually for subscriptions to this great 
 work. 
 
 It is the work of the men to educate the church up to this ideal, 
 for men constitute the Board of Foreign Missions, men hold the 
 offices of Synodical and Presbyterial Foreign Mission Chairmen, 
 men fill the offices of pastor, elders and deacons, and men have their 
 hands upon the wealth of the nation. Therefore with them rests 
 the responsibility of educating the church up to this ideal, 
 
 "To-morrow's a myth, 
 Get busy forthwith. 
 To-day is a fact, 
 Act, man, act." 
 
The Missionary Congress 
 
 *'And the Apostles and the Elders were gathered together 
 to consider this matter!'' 
 
 219 
 
Chairman: Charles Edwin Bradt. 
 Devotional: Prof. Charles Herron, D.D. 
 Benediction : Rev. Charles A. Highfield 
 
 COMMITTEE ON RECOMMENDATIONS 
 
 Chairman, Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D. 
 Secretary, Mr. W. A. Funk 
 
 CALIFORNIA 
 
 Rev. J. H. Laughlin D.D., Oakland. 
 Judge I. C. Jenks, Oakland. 
 
 COLORADO 
 
 Rev. O. S. Baum, Denver. 
 Mr. John C. Murray, Denver. 
 
 ILLINOIS 
 
 Rev. Wm. S. Marquis, D.D., Rock 
 
 Island. 
 Mr. C. W. Detwiler, Aledo. 
 
 IOWA 
 
 Rev. C. a. Highfield, Hamburg. 
 Mr. C. W. Black, Malvern. 
 
 KANSAS 
 
 Rev. S. S. Estey, D.D., Topeka. 
 Mr. S. B. Riggs, Emporia. 
 
 MINNESOTA 
 
 Rev. F. D. McRae, Ph.D., Blue 
 
 Earth. 
 Mr. W. a. Funk, Mankato. 
 Rev. Chas. F. Hubbard, D.D., 
 
 Minneapolis. 
 
 MICHIGAN 
 Rev. Frederick W. Lewis, Saginaw 
 Prof. B. W. Peet, Ypsilanti. 
 
 MISSOURI 
 Rev.George Reynolds D.D., Kan.sas 
 
 City. 
 Mr. R. G. Porter, Springfield. 
 
 NORTH DAKOTA 
 Rev. Frank H. Newton, Grandin. 
 
 NEBRASKA 
 Rey. B. M. L,ong, D.D., Lincoln. 
 Dr. H. p. Sheldon, Scotts Bluff. 
 
 NEW MEXICO 
 Rev. George W. Dunlap, Lae 
 Cruces. 
 
 SOUTH DAKOTA 
 Rev. D. T. Kuhn, Alexandria. 
 Mr. Josiah Wilson, Groton. 
 
 TEXAS 
 Rev. Arthur F. Bishop, D.D., 
 
 Austin. 
 
 WISCONSIN 
 Rev. J. L. Marquis, Neenah. 
 Mr. W. F. Winchester, Reedsburg. 
 
 220 
 
XXXV 
 
 THE HOLY SPIRIT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS 
 
 BY PROF. CHARLES HERRON, D.D. 
 
 Acts 1 : 6-8; 8: 1-5; 16: 6-12. 
 
 In the book which has been called the Acts of the Apostles, but 
 of which in the opening verse the author speaks in a way which 
 would entitle us to call it the continued acts of the risen and ascended 
 Jesus working through His church, we have a picture of the early 
 church as it set itself to the conquest of the world for Christ. Euse- 
 bius has been called "Our Father of Church History," but this title 
 might rather be given to Luke, the author of this book. Here we 
 have not only an inspired account of the early years of the Christian 
 Church, but also a history which was made under the direct guid- 
 ance and control of the Holy Spirit. From beginning to end the 
 Holy Spirit is placed in the foreground, — as poured out upon the 
 church to endue it with power, — as accompanying the preached 
 word to convict men of sin and lead them to faith in Jesus Christ, — 
 as filling the apostles with all^ boldness and fidelity, enabling them 
 to stand without flinching before magistrates for Christ's sake, — 
 as giving to men that new life, that personal experience of Divine 
 grace, out of wliich the very witness to Christ's redeeming power 
 might spring, — as lapng upon them a compulsion to speak the things 
 which they had seen and heard, — as so controling the very perse- 
 cution which arose as to scatter the disciples and bring about the 
 wider preaching of the word, — as abundantly vouchsafed to those 
 who heard the word in these ever widening circles and making it 
 manifest that God's plan was for their redemption, — as guiding the 
 church in the choice of missionaries, sending them forth, opening 
 doors of opportunity, leading to strategic points, and thus at the 
 end sending the gospel to the veiy heart of the ancient world. At 
 the close of this book we see the church confronting that mighty 
 mass of heathenism, with a profound sense of its responsibility and 
 its loins girded for service. 
 
 The whole book, I say, was not only written under the guidance 
 of the Holy Spirit, but the history which was to be written was made 
 under the oversight, guidance and control of that same Spirit. Would 
 that the church had ever continued to see, as the early church did 
 for years, that this was to be the great business of the church, — that 
 her mission was to carry Christ to the world as the power of God 
 unto salvation, — that this was to be no side issue but her central 
 
 221 
 
222 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 work, — that it was to be the work, not of a few as representatives, 
 but of the entire church, — that every man was to be a missionary. 
 The story then that could have been written of the church's progress 
 through the centuries would have been a far different one, and our 
 ascended Lord would not have been kept waiting so long for the 
 heathen to be given to Him for His inheritance and the uttermost 
 parts of the earth for His possession. Then would the petty strifes 
 and jealousies, the unseemly wranglings and contentions for pre- 
 eminence, the bitter conflicts over forms of words, the things which 
 have so marred the record, not have had to be written. 
 
 I turn to the book of Acts to seize but a few outstanding features 
 of the Holy Spirit's guidance and control in this great work of mis- 
 sions. And first of all, it was the Holy Spirit who gave to the church 
 to understand its larger mission and responsibility. True, it was the 
 Master Himself who told His followers that they were to be wit- 
 nesses of Him, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, 
 and unto the uttermost parts of the earth. But it was the Holy 
 Spirit who made them understand the meaning of that command and 
 who thrust them out into the work. Intent as they were upon 
 preaching the word at Jerusalem, great and urgent as was the oppor- 
 tunity which was there presented, it was the Holy Spirit's over- 
 ruling of the very persecution which arose to scatter them abroad 
 throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, (save the apostles 
 who tarried at Jerusalem), and who sent them everywhere preaching 
 the Word. It was the Spirit who filled them with an earnestness to 
 seize every opportunity to testify to their crucified, risen and ascended 
 Lord, which not alone made the story of the cross and resurrection 
 familiar, but set forth its inner significance as a living message to 
 the inhabitants of many villages of Samaria. It was the Spirit 
 poured out upon those who heard, which made the disciples see that 
 the gospel was not for themselves alone, but also for those outside 
 the pale of Israel after the flesh. It was an argument which could 
 not be resisted, which made Peter see that the gospel was for the 
 Gentiles, when obeying the vision which was given him at Joppa, 
 he went to Caesarea and there was taught by the very outpoural of 
 the Spirit upon the gospel preached in the home of Cornelius that 
 God was no respecter of persons, and that no one could forbid water 
 that they who had received the Holy Ghost as well as themselves 
 should be baptized. It was the compulsion of that evident approval 
 of the Holy Spirit which gave Peter's words effectiveness as he told 
 the story at Jerusalem, and not only overcame criticism and made 
 them hold their peace, but also led them to glorify God and to say, 
 "Then hath God also unto the Gentiles granted repentance unto 
 life." It was the evident outpouring of the Spirit upon the labors 
 of those unknown disciples who went through the villages of Samaria 
 preaching the Word until the apostles sent some of their own num- 
 ber to see and confirm the marvelous work of grace, that made it 
 
THE HOLY SPIRIT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS 223 
 
 manifest that it was the Divine will that the preaching of the gospel 
 was not to be confined to representative, ordained messengers, — im- 
 portant as they might be, — but that to each one was conmiitted a 
 like privilege and trust. The argument need not be continued 
 farther. Ere the story of this book closes you see a quickened, 
 aroused, energized church, — a body of believers confronting the 
 great heathen world, intent on carrying to it the tidings of Divine 
 grace through Jesus Christ, and already penetrating here and there 
 with the gospel story. The few hints that are given only bring us 
 where we may see a church alive to its duty, under the inspiring 
 influence of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 But turn again to the book, and you will see the Holy Spirit 
 guiding in the choice 0} special representatives w^ho are to go far out 
 into the regions beyond and in a special way become heralds of 
 grace. The stories of Stephen and of Philip show that He who in 
 the days of His flesh called the twelve and sent them forth, who 
 later called the seventy, was still from the right hand of the majesty 
 on high through the Holy Spirit guiding His church to chosen in- 
 struments of His grace. The story of the marvelous conversion of 
 Saul of Tarsus and the message given to the questioning Ananias 
 at Damascus make it manifest what God's purpose was. "He is 
 a chosen vessel unto me to bear my name before the Gentiles and 
 kings and the children of Israel." At Jerusalem the church was 
 later taught through Barnabas that same lesson concerning Saul; 
 and they, learning of how he had preached boldly at Damascus 
 in the name of Jesus, and hearing him speak boldly and with 
 great power in that same name, sent him forth with their 
 approval. 
 
 But the culmination of it all became manifest in the church at 
 Antioch, which was blessed with prophets and teachers of renown, 
 when the Holy Spirit said, "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the 
 work whereunto I have called them." It was to be, as it were, 
 a new departure in missionary activity — not that the home land and 
 the adjacent regions had been completely evangelized, but that to 
 a still wider circle the gospel was now to be preached, — that the 
 church, having come to a condition of greater ability, was now to 
 attempt greater things for her asended Lord; and that chosen men 
 prepared by the manifest providence of God for a special work were 
 now to be distinctly set apart for it. That was a solemn scene in 
 the church at Antioch, a scene big with promise for the heathen 
 world, a scene which should have found far more ready initiation 
 throughout the centuries in the Christian church, when, having 
 fasted and prayed and laid their hands upon them, they sent them 
 away. Strikingly significant is the very next statement — as in one 
 breath the story says, "They sent them away," and then, "So they, 
 being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia." The 
 story makes it manifest, — that however it may be the duty of praying 
 
224 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 fathers and mothers to consecrate from infancy their children, not 
 only to the preaching of the word but also to the carrying of it (if 
 God will) to the uttermost parts of the earth; however the church 
 may through her varied activities seek out faithful men to whom 
 it may commit the word and on whom it may lay holy hands of 
 ordination, yet above all it is the work of the Holy Spirit to quicken 
 in the hearts of men an intense desire to preach the word where 
 it has not yet been heard, and to guide the church in setting them 
 apart for that especial work. Would we but put ourselves more 
 implicity in His hands for semce where He wills, would we but be 
 more open and responsible to His calls within our hearts, — would 
 we but be more intent to learn His will from the very providences 
 by which He has surrounded us, the gifts He has conferred upon 
 us, the capabilities with which He has endowed us, — we should doubt- 
 less see a vastly increased number saying, "Here am I, send me," 
 and we should not see men remaining unsent. 
 
 I have time to touch on but one more feature of my theme. Turn 
 to the book and you will find that it was the Holy Spirit who guided 
 to fields of service. There is, of course, the striking incident of 
 Philip, who from an exceedingly interesting work of grace in Samaria, 
 was bidden, "Arise and go toward the south unto the way that goeth 
 down from Jerusalem to Gaza which is desert." A strange command 
 it would seem to a man being so abundantly blessed in his work. 
 But he obeyed, and the Ethiopian Eunuch has the word opened to 
 him and carried its gracious message of healing to his distant home. 
 It was under the direct guidance of the Spirit that Peter was sent to 
 CcTsarea. But in the experience of no early missionary does that 
 guidance and control of the Holy Spirit as to the place where He 
 would have the gospel preached, appear more clearly than in that 
 of Paul. "They being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed 
 unto Seleucia." Into the very heart of Asia Minor they penetrat-ed 
 under the guidance of that same Holy Ghost, the very blessings 
 outpoured by Him evidencing that they were in the line of the ful- 
 filment of His will. More striking yet, if possible, is the narrative 
 which tells how on a later missionary journey, having gone through 
 out Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and being forbidden of the 
 Holy Ghost to preach the Word in Asia, — after they were come to 
 Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit suffered them 
 not. Then passing by Mysia they came to Troas, and to Paul at 
 night appeared that beseeching \dsion which enabled him and his 
 companions to assuredly gather that the Lord was calling them 
 to preach the gospel in Macedonia. Read also that striking series 
 of providences by which, not in the way of his own planning, but 
 yet in a way of Divine ordering, the apostle was taken to Rome, and 
 there at the very center of manifold life and activity of the ancient 
 worl4, Paul had the opportunity of so preaching the gospel that the 
 story became familiar in Caesar's household and by the soldiers 
 
THE HOLY SPIRIT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS 225 
 
 sent to distant provinces would be carried far and wide. One can- 
 not read the story of this remarkable series of the providential over- 
 rulings of the Holy Spirit, without feeling that a great campaign was 
 being marked out, that the heralds of the cross were being led to 
 strategic centers, that the gospel was being planted where it would 
 become most v^dely influential, that from those centers of activity 
 might go out, humbler heralds perchance, but at least devoted mes- 
 sengers upon whose labors would rest such a benediction of the Spirit 
 as to make the gospel a pervasive influence ere many years had rolled 
 away. 
 
 Time forbids us to further pursue our study. The history of 
 the church, when she has been intent upon fulfilling the last command 
 of her ascended Lord, shows repeated illustrations of these great 
 principles of missions which emerge in this inspired history of her 
 early founding. Not to go further afield, the history of our own 
 portion of the church universal gives an able exemplification of it. 
 One cannot read the enactments of early Synods and Assemblies, 
 without seeing how the church was being stirred to grasp this con- 
 ception of her mission as her supreme duty. It was at the first 
 session of the Synod of Pittsburg, in what was then a small city at 
 the head waters of the Ohio, that that body adopted a missionary 
 organization under a constitution, the first article of which reads as 
 follows: "The Synod of Pittsburg shall be styled the Western 
 Missionary Society." That same Synod in 1829 expressed the hope 
 that at no distant period our church would be in fact what she was 
 intended to be in the conception and design of the venerable framers 
 of her constitution, "One great Missionary Association." It was 
 in 1 83 1 that Dr. John H. Rice brought before our Assembly an over- 
 ture in which it was set forth that "the Presbyterian church in the 
 United States is a missionary society, the object of which is to aid 
 in the conversion of the world, and that every member of the church 
 is a member for life of said society and bound in maintenance of 
 his Christian character, to do all in liis power for the accomplish- 
 ment of this object." Although the explicit object of this overture 
 was not successful, owing to a desire of some to continue to cooperate 
 with an undenominational society, yet a conference was ordered 
 on measures to be adopted for enlisting the energies of the Presby- 
 terian church more extensively in the cause of missions to the heathen. 
 In that same year was organized the Western Foreign Missionary 
 Society, out of which later grew our church board, whose objects 
 were to aid in fulfilling the last great command of the glorified Re- 
 deemer, by conveying the gospel to whatever parts of the heathen 
 and anti- Christian world the providence of God may enable this 
 society to extend its evangelical exertions. And at last in 1839 the 
 Assembly declared, "That the Presbyterian church in these United 
 States, is by its very nature and condition a missionary society, 
 acting under the charter, by the authority, and in obedience to the 
 
226 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 command of the only Head, the Lawgiver and King in Zion, the 
 Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 One cannot read the record of those early days without being 
 impressed by the whole hearted consecration of the leaders of the 
 church, and by the devotion with which they were sustained by 
 the membership of the church at large. 
 
 Those were not days of easy access to the heathen world. Few 
 doors were open. Long and dangerous were the voyages. Many 
 were the obstacles to be overcome and great the hardships to be 
 endured. But the church responded with her sons and daughters, 
 and with gifts which now may seem small, but were then made out 
 of great sacrifice. How can we read the plans of those days wdthout 
 being convinced that the men at the head of the great undertaking 
 were men who had understanding of the times, men fitted to grapple 
 with great problems, men who took the statesman's view of the 
 world-wide work, and were ready to seize on any strategic oppor- 
 tunity. Read, if you will, how they followed to Africa those who had 
 been liberated from slavery and returned to the land of their fathers. 
 See how, pushing along the coast, they sought to gain a foot- 
 hold at strategic points, ever looking inland for enlarged opportunity. 
 Take the story of our earliest missionaries to India, sent at the very 
 outstart into the far inland region of the Punjab, v/here they might 
 not only be in the midst of a teeming population, but be ready to 
 push into the mountain fastnesses and beyond when the door of 
 opportunity should open. See them taking possession of the straits 
 south of Siam, preparing their men for entrance to China when that 
 sealed empire should be opened for entrance. See them alert for 
 the first opportunity to get into Japan. But I need not try to tell 
 the story farther. There is enough in it not only to stir our hearts 
 with admiration for the fathers, — ay, and the mothers too, — and 
 to fire our own blood with desire to be fit to wear their mantle, but 
 also to convince us that they were moved and led by the Spirit of 
 God. Not otherwise can we explain their large hearted planning 
 and devotion. 
 
 Once again the gales of the Spirit are sweeping through the 
 church, moving the hearts of men and bringing them face to face 
 with a great responsibility and a great opportunity. With a mar- 
 velous spontaneity and unanimity of movement this great gathering 
 of men has come together in what a half-century ago was missionary 
 territory, the first assemblage of its kind in historic Christendom, a 
 gathering largely of laity, not as organized representatives of the 
 churches but as individual members thereof, to consider the immi- 
 nent duty in foreign missions. The moment is fraught with pro- 
 foundly significant issues. We stand face to face with our duty 
 as it has never been presented to us before. Shall we go forward 
 witlv Carey's motto, "Attempt great things for God, expect great 
 things from God?" Is it to be this afternoon, standing on the supreme 
 
THE HOLY SPIRIT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS 227 
 
 eminence of this convention, more than the mere adoption of reso- 
 lutions, stirring as they may be? Or rather shall it be the vision 
 kindling, the intellect catching a new outlook, the heart warming 
 with a new devotion, the will being afresh consecrated to a larger 
 undertaking, and then our going forth, not with a mere series of 
 adopted resolutions, but with resolution to do a definite thing for 
 Christ? To map out the field, to decide on our own responsibility, 
 to give ourselves to the imperative duty of the hour. The Holy 
 Spirit has led us to this hour for this very thing. May He lead 
 us to a new measure of giving, of service, of going, to carry Christ 
 to a waiting world. 
 
XXXVI 
 RECOMMENDATIONS ADOPTED 
 
 On the first evening of the convention, shortly after the body 
 was called to order, the convention created a committee of thirty 
 picked men, half of them laymen, to consider the facts brought 
 before the convention, relative to the distinct Foreign Missionary 
 responsibility of the Presbyterian church for the unevangelized 
 heathen world. This committee was to bring before the Congress 
 on Thursday afternoon certain recommendations pertaining to the 
 above, which that body might discuss, deliberate over and pass 
 judgment upon. The proceedings of the Congress are found in 
 the next chapter, but the Recommendations as finally adopted by 
 the Congress are here presented : 
 
 The following Recommendations were made by the Inter-Synod- 
 ical Foreign Missionary Convention for Men, Omaha, Neb., Feb. 
 21, 1907 : — 
 
 Wc, men of the Presbyterian church, in the United States of 
 America, gathered in Inter- Synodical Convention of more than one 
 thousand delegates, profoundly impressed with the goodness of God 
 in the gift of Jesus Christ to be the Savior of the world, filled with 
 wonder over the triumphs of the gospel in non- Christian lands during 
 the last one hundred years, touched by the appeals which come to 
 us for the light of life from lands without Christ, and conscious of 
 the solemn responsibilities laid upon us by the rich blessings of 
 God, temporal and spiritual, which we enjoy, do hereby adopt the 
 following as the deliberate expression of our privilege and duty in 
 the extension of the kingdom of our Lord : 
 
 I. It is the judgment of this convention for men that the number 
 of human beings in non-Christian lands, for which the Presbyterian 
 church, of the United States of America, is directly responsible in 
 the work of evangelization in this generation, is approximately 
 100,000,000 souls, being distributed as follows: Mexico, 2,500,000; 
 Central America, 500,000; South America, 10,000,000; Japan, 
 4,000,000; Korea, 6,000,000; China, 40,000,000: Siam and Laos, 
 5,000,000; India, 18,000,000; Persia, 5,000,000; Turkey, 2,000,000; 
 Africa, 5,000,000; Philippines, 2,000,000. 
 
 II. It is the judgment of this convention that the force of Pres- 
 byterian Foreign Missionaries, Native Pastors, Bible Women and 
 Teachers, ought to be increased in the immediate future until it 
 reaches the number of one American foreign missionary and five 
 traine'd native workers (or their equivalent) for each 25,000 un- 
 
 228 
 
RECOMMENDATIONS ADOPTED 229 
 
 evangelized people now in non-Christian lands, providentially allotted 
 to the Presbyterian church, for evangelization. This would mean 
 for the Presbyterian church, United States of America, 4,000 Ameri- 
 can Missionaries, or about five times as many as we now have. 
 
 III. It is the judgment of this convention for men that it will cost 
 not less than $6,000,000 a year to fully meet the great responsibility 
 outlined above, and we therefore set ourselves resolutely to the work 
 of bringing the Foreign Missionary offerings of our church up to 
 this mark. 
 
 IV. In the judgment of this convention it will be necessary, in 
 order to raise the funds required for the discharge of our missionary 
 obligations, for every church to adopt a missionary policy embody- 
 ing the following principles and methods: 
 
 OUR MISSIONARY POLICY 
 
 1. It is the mission of the whole church to give the gospel to the 
 whole world. 
 
 2. This entire church being a missionary society, each member 
 of the body is under covenant to help fulfill the will of the Head, — 
 to give the gospel to every creature. 
 
 3. Every Christian is commanded to "go." If not in person, 
 then potentially, having a share by gift and prayer, in supporting 
 a parish abroad, as well as the parish at home. 
 
 4. Our giving should be an act of worship (Proverbs 3:9); 
 cheerful (2 Cor. 9:7); and according to the rule of three (i Cor. 
 16: 2). Individually, systematically and proportionately. "Let 
 every one of you lay by him in store on the first day of the week as 
 God hath prospered him." 
 
 OUR MISSIONARY METHODS 
 
 1. Let Synods and Presbyteries, through their foreign mission- 
 ary committees, labor to have their church adopt this missionary 
 policy. 
 
 2. Let the Board of Foreign Missions, in consultation with the 
 Synodical Foreign Missionary Chairmen, and such laymen as the 
 board may select, annually lay before the General Assembly a state- 
 ment of the amount needed for the- ensuing year and a suggested 
 apportionment of said amount among the various synods and presby- 
 teries, not as an assessment, but as a definite share of the responsibility. 
 
 3. Let every church prayerfully assume its share of this respon- 
 sibility, which may be represented by a sum of money which ade- 
 quately represents the church's financial ability; or by "A Parish 
 Abroad," which represents as much money as the church can con- 
 tribute to this work; or by the salary of one or more foreign mis- 
 sionaries. 
 
 4. Let the subscription method be set in operation by the Ses- 
 sion of the church, by which every member shall be reached and 
 
230 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 given opportunity to express his love for souls and loyalty to Christ 
 by a weekly, monthly, quarterly or annual offering to this cause. 
 
 V. While we recognize that the ability of churches and individuals 
 varies, it is the judgment of this convention that each of our churches 
 should strive to attain an average of five dollars a member for Foreign 
 Missions (10 cents a week), and we hereby urge the foreign com- 
 mittees of our synods and presbyteries and sessions to seek to secure 
 that result and pledge our own best efforts to raise that average in 
 our own churches. 
 
 VI. Recognizing that the successful accomplishment of this pro- 
 ject involves not only the expenditure of wealth, but also of lives, 
 we set ourselves to pray that the Holy Spirit of God may choose to 
 send consecrated men and women into this work of foreign missions 
 in sufficient numbers to secure the evangelization of the world in 
 this generation. 
 
XXXVII 
 IN THE MISSION CONGRESS 
 
 THURSDAY AFTERNOON, FEBRUARY 21, I907. 
 
 Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., chairman of the Inter-Synodical 
 Committee appointed by the convention to prepare recommenda- 
 tions on the distinct Foreign Missionary responsibility of the Presby- 
 terian church, submitted the recommendations of the Committee. 
 (See page 228 for Recommendations.) 
 
 On motion the recommendations of the committee were taken 
 up seriatim. 
 
 It was moved to adopt Recommendation No. I. The Recom- 
 mendation is as follows: 
 
 *Tt is the judgment of this convention for men that the number 
 of human beings in non- Christian lands, for which the Presbyterian 
 church of the United States of America is directly responsible in the 
 work of evangelization in this generation, is approximately 100,000,- 
 000 souls, being distributed as follows: 
 
 Mexico 2,500,000 Siam, Laos 5,000,000 
 
 Central America 500,000 India 18,000,000 
 
 South America 10,000,000 Persia 5,000,000 
 
 Japan 4,000,000 Turkey 2,000,000 
 
 Korea 6,000,000 Africa 5,000,000 
 
 China 40,000,000 Philippines 2,000,000 
 
 100,000,000 
 
 Delegate: "By what method did the committee reach these 
 figures?" 
 
 Secretary, A. W. Halsey, D.D.: "You will remember the other 
 day that Mr. Speer said that we had gone practically over this, and 
 that we have written to our missions asking them to verify these 
 figures. One of the methods by which this conclusion was arrived 
 at, was by calculating the number of our missionaries on the field, 
 and their number of mission workers, — native and foreign, — and 
 the amount of equipment they have and the number of stations, 
 then approximating how many of the unevangelized within that 
 given area are being reached or could be reached, or belonged to 
 the other stations. Take Persia, for instance, Mr. Jordan could 
 tell you how many are at work in Persia. It has been arrived at 
 by a system of careful work and study, but it is only approximate." sL/ 
 
 Dr. Wherry of India: "Eighteen million is an exceptionally /\. 
 
 231 . ' 
 
232 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 conservative estimate in my judgment for India. I think it is more 
 than that, but perhaps as a working basis it is very fair. But there 
 is an element that must be remembered in this; there are 25,000,000 
 people for whom our church is responsible. However we have a 
 church already established in India which gives us a strength, per- 
 haps, which does not belong to some of the newer missions; and we 
 have several missions which are already established there, which 
 have their own Home and Foreign Missionary Societies to carry 
 on missionary work in India; so I think that 18,000,000 is a very 
 conservative estimate for India. I wish to say just here, that if 
 we are going to reach this vast number of people in India, we must 
 remember that we will have to send there a class of men that will 
 be able to meet the situation. It is not only 18,000,000 of heathen, 
 but there are 18,000,000 of others that have in a degree been in- 
 structed by intelligent men, and now draw wages of intelligent men, 
 and who are organized into societies antagonistic to our work, societies 
 which are establishing agencies for the training of their workers in 
 the Mohammedan religion and therefore we must look about us for 
 the class of men to fight in India." 
 
 Dr. Laughlin of California: "Let us vote on that recommenda- 
 tion." 
 
 Recommendation No. I adopted. 
 
 Recommendation No. II was read. Moved and seconded that 
 the Recommendation be adopted. The Recommendation is as 
 follows : 
 
 "It is the judgment of this convention that the force of Presby- 
 terian Foreign Missionaries, Native Pastors, Bible Women and 
 Teachers, ought to be increased in the immediate future until it 
 reaches the number of one American foreign missionary and five 
 trained native workers (or their equivalent) for each 25,000 un- 
 evangelized people now in non-Christian lands, providentially allotted 
 to the Presbyterian church for evangelization. This would mean 
 for the Presbyterian church, United States of America, 4,000 Ameri- 
 can Missionaries, or about five times as many as we now have." 
 
 Dr. Halsey: "I wonder whether there would be any objection 
 to inserting the word 'non-Christian' instead of the word 'heathen.' 
 It covers the ground and there is a certain stigma attached to the 
 word 'heathen,' and we want, if possible to be very fair and very 
 just. What we are trying to reach is the non- Christian. I do not 
 want to enter into a discussion, but I merely suggest that if we 
 insert the word 'non-Christian' it would sound better." 
 
 Delegate: "May I ask whether in that same connection, we 
 could not leave out the word 'Mohammedan' as well as 'heathen.' " 
 
 Mr. Best: "I would like to ask whether we should speak of 
 Mexico, South America, etc., as wholly non-Christian?" 
 
 Delegate: "I wonder if Mr. Best has ever been in South America?" 
 
 Mr. Best: "No, I have not." 
 
IN THE MISSION CONGRESS 233 
 
 Delegate: "I think if he had, the question would be answered." 
 
 Dr. George Alexander: "The editor of a paper in Rio De Janeiro 
 said to me, "One of the saddest things about my people is that they 
 are so miserable, when they might be so happy, and the cause of 
 their misery is their lack of religion. They call themselves Catholics, 
 but the heathen are not less Christian." 
 
 Mr. Ross: "I move that we substitute the word 'non-Christian' 
 for the words 'heathen and Mohammedan.' " 
 
 Dr. Wherry: "I second the motion. We cannot sing the second ""^^^ 
 verse of the missionary hymn in India, because it says, 'Only man .-^^x 
 is vile. The heathen in his blindness, etc' " 
 
 Moderator: "The motion is that we substitute the word 'non- 
 Christian' instead of the words, 'heathen and Mohammedan.' " 
 Motion carried. 
 
 Mr. Fitch of China: "I believe that the number of native men 
 in the missionary field is entirely inadequate, especially for holding 
 and establishing work. There is no better way to evangelize the 
 heathen world than by a liberal use of the natives where they live, 
 and the proportion is entirely inadequate for the best evangelization 
 of the country. This may be proper in an entirely new field where 
 they have to train up helpers from the raw material, but for old 
 fields it is insufficient. " 
 
 Dr. Wherry of India: "It was my privilege to be present at a 
 meeting held in India in the interest of Foreign Missions, when I 
 also had the opportunity of reading a small report on the work done 
 in West India. At that time our request was to the Board of Foreign 
 Missions that they send us one man and at least one single lady 
 for at least every 50,000 of the population. When we put that on 
 paper, it seemed to us a proposition that would, in a measure, seem 
 chimerical to the church at home. According to that estimate we 
 would have had to ask for a mission force of 360 missionaries instead of 
 the force of about sixty at the present. In other words it was asking 
 the board to increase our force by some three hundred missionaries. 
 One missionary to about every twenty-five thousand will about 
 meet the average." 
 
 Moderator: "The question is called for. All in favor of this 
 recommendation as amended; — the amendment being that instead 
 of the words 'heathen and Mohammedan' we substitute 'non- Chris- 
 tian' make known by the usual sign." Carried. 
 
 Moderator: "We have adopted Recommendation No. II. 
 Now I want to say if you will permit me, that we should not rush 
 through this business. We should have a most careful discussion 
 and consideration of the next recommendation. 
 
 A reconsideration of the first recommendation was ordered. It 
 was moved to make the same change in Recommendation No. I as 
 in No. II. 
 
 Delegate: "It seems to me that this whole matter of phraseology 
 
234 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 might be safely re-committed; there are other matters which are 
 much more practically important than spending more time for dis- 
 cussion. I move that the matter of phraseology be re-committed 
 to the parties who have the matter in charge." Motion carried. 
 
 Moderator: "We will take up the third Recommendation." 
 
 Third Recommendation was read, and is as follows: 
 
 "It is the judgment of this Convention for Men that it will cost 
 not less than $6,000,000 a year to fully meet the great responsibility 
 outlined above, and we therefore set ourselves resolutely to the work 
 of bringing the Foreign Missionary offerings of our church up to 
 this mark." 
 
 A motion was made to adopt the same. 
 
 Delegate: "It seems to me, in connection with this appro- 
 priation of six millions that the church is asking in what way they 
 might fulfill their obligations, and some of these churches might 
 be asking how much it would cost to have trained and intelligent 
 workers, and what might be the average cost for the missionary 
 board. Now if we can go back to our fields with some information 
 of this kind, it might be valuable to us." 
 
 Dr. S. A. Moffett of Korea: "I am certainly not going to see 
 this or any other convention put this through without realizing what 
 it means, and facing it, and every man who votes for it believing it 
 with all his heart. In one of the addresses made yesterday, some- 
 one suggested that it was easy enough to pass resolutions, and so 
 it is, but if this convention simply passes this without realizing what 
 it means, then it counts for nothing. Are we ready as men, each 
 one individually, who votes for this, to give our share of the six 
 million dollars? If we are not, it strikes me that no man has a 
 right to vote on that question in the affirmative. If we are, then 
 each man must go back to his church and say, 'I am going to give 
 my share of the six millions, and I want to do it.' But I should be 
 very sorry indeed, brethren, to see this resolution passed upon and 
 voted for unless we mean it, for we set back the movement if we pass 
 it and do not help to pay it and enforce it, each one individually, 
 and I hope every man who has not reached this conviction and is 
 not willing to give his share of this will vote 'No.' " 
 
 Delegate: "Mr. Chairman, there ought to be added to this 
 recommendation, 'We individually pledge ourselves to contribute 
 our full share of this along the line of item four under our missionary 
 policy.' " 
 
 Dr. J. C. Miller of Kansas: "I think there was a layman about 
 to make a speech a minute ago, that might fit in pretty well here; 
 and I wish he would make his speech and make mine too." 
 
 Mr. Thomas Darnall (The layman referred to): "That might 
 be kind, but maybe when I have said what I am going to say my 
 brother won't agree that it was his speech. I was going to say 
 that* while before God I would agree, in the presence of this body, 
 
IN THE MISSION CONGRESS 233 
 
 to do what little I can, I said the ship was leaking. I was thinking 
 of Dr. Bradt's home city, Chicago, with her seven thousand saloons, 
 that could on a conservati^'e estimate put seventy thousand mis- 
 sionaries into the field. Dr. Bradt, if this city of Omaha, with her 
 250 saloons, would put a conservative estimate of what comes from 
 the traffic every year, you could send 2,500 missionaries to the foreign 
 field. If this country of ours, with her great number of saloons, 
 would put a conservative estimate of what could be done, with the 
 power of God, we could send three million one hundred thousand 
 missionaries to the foreign field. Now, brethren, I for one will 
 agree with whatever power God has given me, to stop the leakage; 
 and in the name of my church I agree to do all I can to help stop it. 
 I protest in the name of my country, whose stars and stripes we see 
 here, I protest in the name of this great missionary body, I protest 
 in the name of the living God, who wrote with His finger on the 
 Table of Stone, 'Thou shalt not kill,' and yet more than 7,000 
 murders every year are committed by reason of the liquor traffic." 
 
 Rev. Perry V. Jenness: "This is the most important section 
 of these recommendations, and I move you, before the vote is taken, 
 that we spend five minutes in prayer, and that the vote be immedi- 
 ately taken after we have thus spent the time before God, every 
 man face to face with his own individual responsibility." 
 
 Delegate: "I second the motion that we spend five minutes in 
 prayer and take the vote immediately following, by rising." 
 
 The motion with regard to the prayer service with rising vote, 
 carried. 
 
 Delegate: 'T believe as much I think, as any one, in this work, 
 but the question in my mind, and of a good many churches, is going 
 to be this: How are we going to reach in one campaign this point? 
 — the difference between one million and six. For instance, making 
 a personal reference to my own church, we are trying to do our 
 duty; we have increased our offering some two to three hundred 
 per cent, but how are we going to increase it up to where it vdll be 
 necessary to meet this? It is easy to talk here, it is easy to vote 
 for six million dollars, but the question, it seems to me, earnestly, 
 ought to be three million instead of six, — going all the way. I 
 believe we have gone practically about it in po ve^ and effect." 
 
 Delegate: "I have been considering this matter very carefully. 
 I speak for the one church I represent. I think with Mr. Speer, 
 as he said the other day, 'Are we going to vote to raise this money, 
 and if we do vote for it, what are we going to do about it?' I agree 
 with Dr. Moffett, if we vote for these recommendations without a 
 full knowledge and realization of the responsibility, and a definite 
 time as to when we carry them into effect, we more injure the spirit 
 of Christ and the work of Christ as to Christian missions than we 
 do them good. It has been said here that we should do so much in 
 the next period of five years, and so much more in the succeeding 
 
236 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 period of five years. Let us give ourselves 10 years to raise this 
 $6,000,000 in the Presbyterian Church, — give ourselves time to 
 reach the mark. We are loitering by the wayside and plucking 
 the flowers by the roadside, and we must press toward the mark 
 for the prize of our high calling, and do the work set for us to do." 
 
 Delegate: "Mr. Chairman, I move the insertion of these words in 
 paragraph 3: 'Giving ourselves ten years to accomplish the above 
 result.' " 
 
 Moderator: "There is a motion before the house that we give 
 ourselves ten years to accomplish this." 
 
 Delegate: "Mr. Chairman, I was going to suggest that if we 
 adopt that amendment we might just as well adjourn for about 
 seven years. (Applause.) We would not do a thing nor any hust- 
 ling until the last two or three years. I believe if we would reach 
 this mark that we must set ourselves to immediate work and rise to 
 that point just as soon as we can. We have expected God to bear 
 the burden and you and I ought to have been bearing it for the last 
 ten years." 
 
 Dr. J. D. Jeffrey of Detroit: "I think there is one thing we are 
 forgetting in the raising of this six million. No one of us is going 
 to give this six million. We act here as if we were going to do some- 
 thing large and brave. I do not know, brethren, if we have any 
 idea of giving about a cent or a cent and a half a day as something 
 large and great; it is something that astonishes me. Is our church 
 so small and so little that we have no faith in our effort that we will 
 come forward to do such a thing as this? It appears to me that we 
 have been accomplishing absolutely nothing, if after all of our 
 teaching and preaching, our people will not come to the front and 
 pay their cent and a half a day in a cause like this. I am glad Dr. 
 Moffett said what he did. But at the same time, when we talk 
 about large things, let us understand that it is simply large by com- 
 parison; that it is not really large; that it is rather small; that it is 
 little, brethren, and it is insignificant. I do not think that our 
 Presbyterian church is doing anything large this afternoon. I do 
 not think that. I think everyone of us, if we start- forward and 
 vote for this six million dollars, will undertake to secure it. Why, 
 this is not an ordinary convention; it is not made up of ordinary 
 men; it is made up of men who will take their proportion of the 
 burden. The proportion of some of us will be that we will propose 
 to give ten times as much as v/e have given in days that are gone by. 
 I do not know whether we will reach that; but it seems to me that 
 there is a Lord in the heavens, and that there is a God up there, 
 I would like to say in connection with it, that it is not by word of 
 mouth that this has been planned for the Presbyterian church; 
 but I feel like Elisha, only that Elijah was sweeping away from him, 
 and in this connection God is looking dowTi over me and it is this 
 way with me, 'My Father, My Father, the chariots of Israel and 
 
IN THE MISSION CONGRESS 237 
 
 the horsemen thereof!' I believe you and I my brethren will be 
 able to say, 'Where is the Lord God of Elijah !' and Jordan will 
 go back and we shall go through on dry land, yea, not even wetting 
 the sandals of our feet." 
 
 Dr. F. W. Hawley: "The matter of Foreign Missions is a practi- 
 cal question. We close our church year the last of March. • If 
 we adopt this resolution and raise six million dollars the coming 
 year, will the board be able to use it? I would like to ask the chair- 
 man whether you have got the thirty-two hundred men and the five 
 native workers to each one." 
 
 Secretary A. W. Halsey: 'T will tell you where some of it can 
 go. Dr. Brown came into the office the other day with a lot of 
 requests from his stations, and he says every request should be 
 granted, and these requests aggregate between two hundred and 
 two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. Mr. Speer has another. 
 There is at least half a million of dollars that could be disposed of 
 right off, and that is simply for equipment that we need." 
 
 Rev. S. M. Jordan of Persia: "We would like to have one 
 hundred thousand dollars for new property, and beyond that, we 
 would want to do some building on the property when we got it, 
 so we Vv'ili be able to use a vast increase. A point I would suggest 
 on this is that we are not expecting, possibly we have not faith enough 
 to expect, that we will get the six million dollars this year, but we 
 are hoping to work up to it within a short time. If you give us 
 three million next year we will be glad." 
 
 Delegate: "If we would raise the six millions this coming year 
 there are not men enough to go to the field next year to cover this 
 six million dollars. I would like to suggest something like this: 
 Make six million dollars our mark, increase our offering at least one 
 million dollars each year until our annual offering is six million 
 dollars." 
 
 Delegate: "Mr. Chairman, as I understand it, we have already 
 accepted Resolution No. II, which practically confines us to the 
 adoption of Resolution No. III. As I understand the resolution it 
 simply says in the first instance, that it is the judgment of this con- 
 ference that it will cost not less than six million dollars to carry out 
 Resolution No. II. I believe that that is the judgment of this con- 
 ference. I believe that that is a very sober judgment, and it simply 
 means that we set ourselves strictly to work to carry out that reso- 
 lution which we have already adopted in Resolution No. III. Now 
 why shouldn't we? This resolution in No. Ill is all right, just as 
 it stands." 
 
 Rev. S. C. Black of Clinton, 111.: "I am ready to support this 
 resolution for two reasons: In the first place, this resolution does 
 not commit us to the raising of six million dollars any individual 
 year. I am ready to put my life and my powers into an effort to 
 bring the Presbyterian church up to the ideal. I am led to feel that 
 
238 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRIS 
 
 we have been too slow in asking the church to rise up to this lofty 
 height. I have never been rebuked but once by the church to which 
 I have administered, but I have been rebuked once. Only a few 
 months ago I asked the church of v;hich I am pastor to raise upon 
 the Sabbath day a thousand dollars for foreign missions, and they 
 raised $1,300. We were ready to authorize the board of New York 
 to put down Clinton Presbyterian church for $1,300. I said to'my 
 people, 'You have rebuked me. I will see to it that hereafter I 
 ask you for enough.' Brethren we are ready to respond to this 
 motion. Let us get it before our people in a way that they can 
 understand and grasp. When such men as our present secretaries 
 put a proposition clean-cut, untrammeled by any other matter 
 before the people, especially before the men of the Presbyterian 
 church, they are willing to rise up and give what we ask for. I 
 could pledge the Presbyterian church at Clinton to-day, yes, I am 
 ready to pledge the Presbyterian church at Clinton for our full share 
 in the six million dollars next year, if you ask it." 
 
 Dr. Bradt: "I am going to say a word on this if you will let 
 me. I am not a secretary, I am just an assistant secretary, and I 
 will tell you what I will do: I will take the responsibility of finding 
 men on the foreign field, from Moderator Corbett down, who can 
 spend six million dollars judiciously to the extension of God's king- 
 dom within the next thirty days. (Cheers.) Dr. Corbett told me 
 the other day that he needed immediately, one millon dollars in 
 Shantung Province. Well, Shantung Province has about thirty 
 milhons of people in it. We have got eighteen millions in India: 
 we have five millions in Africa; we have four millions in Japan; Mr. 
 Jordan, who spoke, has just been pleading in my ear for the last 
 three months for a Christian college in Persia, which needs a million 
 dollars right away. Mr. Rockefeller gave thirty-two million dollars 
 the other day for education in the United States. If we need edu- 
 cation in the United States with our finely equipped public schools, 
 our state universities, our magnificently equipped educational insti- 
 tutions, if we are willing to ask money and take it for educational 
 purposes in this country, what shall we say of the thousand million, or 
 the one hundred millions of people, in the heathen lands, for whom 
 our church is responsible, who can scarcely be said to have a school 
 system, much less Christian schools? That may seem exaggerated, 
 but comparatively it is true. Let us have done with quibbling and 
 asking questions about ability to use the resources God has given 
 us to use. Let us be up and doing; what others are doing, we can 
 do too, with God's help." 
 
 Delegate: "There is just one point that has been neglected 
 that I would like to speak of, and it is this: There has been nothing 
 said about the men that would go." 
 
 Dr. Herron: 'T have in mind a list of over 25 per cent of stu- 
 dents in the Omaha Seminary who have requested a private inter- 
 
IN THE MISSION CONGRESS 239 
 
 view with Dr. Halsey this afternoon. That is our missionary spirit." 
 Delegate : 'This resolution consists of our own ideas. Our men 
 have been stirred in this meeting. Unless there is some manner 
 in which these impressions shall find expression, then this whole 
 convention will be an injury to us, and an injury to the church. 
 But that there may be a lucid expression, and that the church may 
 be benefited as well as we, here is a plan set out for us; and we 
 have come to the resolution which states that it is our judgment 
 that the church should raise at least six million of dollars for a partic- 
 ular purpose. It does not say whether that shall be raised in one 
 year, five years, or ten years, and it seems to me that it would be a 
 great mistake for us to say in what time it should be raised; that 
 it is our purpose to raise it at the earliest moment possible, and if 
 we do not reach it the first year, to push up towards the mark, and 
 if possible reach it the second, and if not successful in reaching it 
 the second year, keep on pushing, and if possible reach it long 
 before the end of ten years. If we were to limit ourselves, or give 
 ourselves a period by putting the stake in the distance, we would 
 not strain our greatest effort to it. There is one word in it which 
 I like very much, that is, that word which expresses it as our clear 
 judgment, our conviction that this is our work to do, and I think 
 that we should vote down the proposed amendment, and immedi- 
 ately carry the resolution, and then put, as pastors, our whole spirit 
 to bring our congregation up to the standard, and as laymen to 
 join with the pastors to assist in reaching it as quickly as possible." 
 Mr. B. M. Brown: " 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse 
 and prove me now herewith, saith God, if I will not open the win- 
 dows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing such as you are not 
 able to receive.' Don't fear, men, to bring everything you have of 
 this world's goods; God can use it. Don't fear that God can- 
 not back it. His Spirit takes the young men and the young 
 women and raises up the force to be sent out. Don't be afraid 
 that God cannot give the brain quality to the church to whom He 
 gives the willingness to give this six million dollars. Don't be afraid 
 that God cannot give the place to use it. Yea, God can and will 
 if we will let Him. Let us not be afraid of what God will do with 
 these six million dollars, or six thousand millions, if we will hand 
 it to Him and ask Him to use it." 
 
 A Layman: "We are not required, according to this resolu- 
 tion, to raise six million dollars in any specified time. There is 
 only one thing there that we must go before God to do and pledge 
 ourselves to do, and that is expressed in the words, 'Go about it 
 resolutely.' Who cannot do that? Twenty-five years ago I wanted 
 to be put in a place where I could do a little something, and I have 
 not forgotten it, and I am ready to go and to do, and go about it 
 resolutely. I cannot come here and represent my church and --say 
 that they will do so, or they will not do so, because I do not know; 
 
240 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 they might not bear me out in it, but I can say, — and I am ready 
 to say it, — and I have done my praying, — I am ready to say that 
 I will go about this as a layman, resolutely; and I think if we all 
 do this and drop this discussion we are ready for the question." 
 
 Dr A. W. Halsey: "This should be taken in connection with 
 No. 5 at the bottom. It does not mean any such big thing as you 
 think; it is a simple question. We have got a target to aim at, 
 when we go back to our churches, to at least bring our churches 
 up to $5.00 a member. These missionaries on the floor here have 
 been trying to get me to say that we can spend the six millions next 
 year. I will say this: I will guarantee that the board of foreign 
 missions faithfully and efficiently, will spend every dollar that you 
 will contribute during the next tv/elve months." 
 
 The amendment was here stated: That we give ourselves ten 
 years in which to raise the six million dollars. The amendment 
 was lost. 
 
 Moderator: "Now we have the recommendation before us in 
 its original form." 
 
 Mr. J. Campbell White: "I am not a delegate to this conven- 
 tion, nor a secretary of the board; and only ask for the privilege 
 of saying a word at this time, for I feel that we have come to the 
 main part here of the whole discussion, and everything that we 
 may do in the future hinges here. I would have you realize that 
 you will be watched by the whole Presbyterian Church and the 
 whole world, — the whole Christian world, — to see hov/ these reso- 
 lutions are realized in actual achievement. I feel profoundly grate- 
 ful that the Spirit of God has moved so upon all our hearts that 
 there is this readiness to go forward in passing the resolution. We 
 can feel in the atmosphere that it is going to pass without a question ; 
 and I wish we might get to that point in our own minds where 
 we are willing to be lessons in doing the thing we vote for. I wish 
 we might be willing to do the thing Mr. Speer suggested yesterday 
 as a test: — the judgment note against ourselves for five times what 
 we are now doing for this cause. It is absolutely vital for us to 
 have that conviction, and unless we are prepared to set that kind 
 of a pace, — and I would rather this resolution would not pass, al- 
 though I have the utmost hope that it will pass and that the whole 
 Christian world will be moved by it, — I would much rather it would 
 not pass than that it would pass without that kind of conviction 
 clear down to the center of our being. That is what it means. 
 Are we ready for it? Are we prepared to-day to say that 
 we will do it personally? We can lead others to any standard we 
 are willing to rise to ourselves. We cannot lift others to any standard 
 higher than we are willing to go ourselves, and if there is such 
 conviction in the hearts of this great representative assembly as 
 woukl lead them to vote for this resolution, with that kind of conviction 
 I believe this will prove one of the most heroic actions since Pentecost. 
 
IN THE MISSION CONGRESS 24I 
 
 We may very well delay and make no haste at a point so vital in the 
 onward march of the kingdom of God. Never before in history has 
 such a representative body of men faced such an opportunity, and 
 tried conscientiously in the light of God, to decide on what their 
 duty shall be. But it would be a thousand pities if the opportunity 
 of moving the Christian world out to the occupation and to the evangel- 
 ization of the unsaved and unevangelized world, we should act 
 without our wills being moved in the things which, really in the 
 sight of God, ought to be done. It will not be done without sacri- 
 fice. Some of us may perhaps have to sell some of the things that 
 we do not need in our homes. We may have to get along with 
 fewer clothes in the year ; we may have to get along with more econom- 
 ical food on our tables. Are we ready for the sacrifice that it in- 
 volves? It cost God a great deal to give us the gospel. I believe 
 it is going to cost us something to make that gospel universal. We 
 shall get infinitely more back in blessing into our lives than it can 
 cost, but let us realize at this crisis that it is going to cost, and let 
 us not vote without meaning to back with our action and our in- 
 fluence and our prayers, the vote we cast for obedience to Christ's 
 Great Command." 
 
 Delegate: "I would like to say to the brethren, are you willing 
 to stand up here and say that with God's help, you will go home 
 and give five times what you gave last year, — stand up brethren 
 if you want to do it, — five times as much as we gave last year." 
 (Fully one-fourth of the convention spontaneously arose.) 
 
 Dr. W. S. Marquis: "We are ready now brethren, are we not? 
 Dr. Bradt asks me to request you to come to the moment of prayer. 
 Are we ready for the motion, and then the moment of prayer?" 
 
 Delegate: "I do not think the matter is entirely clear to all of 
 the delegates present. There are at least two inferences that would 
 enter the mind of any man. The first is, if we are giving, for ex- 
 ample, one dollar a year to foreign missions, does it mean individ- 
 ually that we are to bring ourselves up to $5.00 a year, and if we 
 are giving $5.00 a year, does it mean that individually we must 
 bring ourselves up to $25.00 a year, or are we justified in thinking 
 that we are doing our share according to this basis?" 
 
 Moderator: "May I say that we come to that in another reso- 
 lution. That matter is not to be put until a later resolution." 
 
 Delegate. "My friend here asked us to give an approximate 
 of five times what we gave last year. I am not prepared to say that 
 for all of my people. But I do say that we are a church that gives 
 largely for God's work. I cannot promise that we will give five 
 times what we gave last year; but I do promise, individually, that 
 I will do the best that I can. I believe that our individual respon- 
 sibility comes down to that basis. I am not responsible for you except 
 by example and by words, but, Mr. Chairman, the man whose. in- 
 come is limited, unless God puts the money in his pocket cannot 
 
242 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 give beyond his pocket, and the matter should be definitely under- 
 stood from the start, what the meaning of this is, that individually, 
 we come up to at least $5.00 with God's help.'^ 
 
 Dr. Marquis: "We do not expect that this six millions is to 
 be raised immediately, it is the ideal tow^ard w'hich we are to 
 endeavor." 
 
 Moderator: "The intention was that we should spend five 
 minutes in prayer before we take a vote upon this resolution. Shall 
 we bow our heads in a moment of silent prayer, and then let there 
 be voluntary prayers." 
 
 (Five minutes of prayer service is here held.) 
 
 Moderator: "All of you who are in favor of Recommendation 
 No. Ill and who desire to vote standing to show your approval of 
 Recommendation No. Ill and your determination to set yourself 
 resolutely to carry it out, will you do so by rising?" 
 
 Motion carried with apparent unanimity. 
 
 Recommendation No. IV was then read and motion made to 
 adopt the same. (See page 229 for Recommendation in full.) 
 
 Rev. Henry Little of Springfield, Mo.: "I should hke to em- 
 phasize the value of the foreign missionary pastor, and I think that 
 we ought to emphasize it in this resolution. As I said this morning, 
 this method is not applicable to all our churches, but in view of the 
 standard which we have set for ourselves, it will be possible w^hen- 
 ever we reach that standard for a church of 120 members to support 
 a pastor in China. It will be possible, if that standard is right, for 
 a church of 140 members, if I remember correctly, to support a 
 pastor in some of the adjacent territories of China, Korea for in- 
 stance. It w411 be possible for a church of 200 members to support 
 a foreign missionary pastor in some of the foreign countries. It 
 will be possible for a church of 220 members to support a foreign 
 missionary pastor in the Philippine Islands. There are three things 
 essential to intelligent cooperation. They are acquaintance, in- 
 formation, responsibility. The message of the gospel is not to be 
 superceded because of the fact that there needs to be a magnetic 
 force of the personal touch. We need that in our foreign missionary 
 w^ork. It is important, it is vital it seems to me, that the individual 
 church should have a personal acquaintance, — which will be to that 
 church the incorporation of the foreign mission idea and the church 
 of the living God. The foreign missionary pastor is the best known 
 method, — I speak from experience, — of getting information con- 
 cerning foreign missions into the minds of our people. They will 
 allow the pastor, incidentally, I mean now the home pastor, to 
 speak of foreign missions in ways which might seem uninteresting 
 under other circumstances. And one trouble, too, I think is that 
 we always have to deal with estimates; the forty millions in China 
 are co far beyond us that it is hard for the mind to grasp these things. 
 I like this recommendation and I hope you will keep it. I want 
 
IN THE MISSION CONGRESS 243 
 
 to say that the plan of having a foreign missionary pastor in my 
 church, increased our offering from an aggregate of five hundred 
 dollars from the congregation in one year, to eleven hundred dollars." 
 
 Moderator: "Are we ready to consider Recommendation No. IV?" 
 
 The recommendation was adopted. 
 
 Recommendation No. V was read and adopted. 
 
 Delegate: "Mr. Chairman, I would like to make a statement. 
 With all due deference to the committee who drew up these recom- 
 mendations, it seems to me that we have left out one important 
 resolution. We have failed to acknowledge God. The word 'God' 
 appears but once, and the word 'Christ' appears but once in all 
 these recommendations, and it seems to me as a Christian body 
 we should append to these a sixth resolution to the effect that we 
 are Christ's right arm in the evangelization of the world." 
 
 Moderator: "Shall we take these matters into consideration?" 
 
 Delegate: "Mr. Chairman, I move you, sir, that we ask the 
 committee to prepare a preamble to these resolutions, setting forth 
 the resolution of the last speaker." Carried. 
 
 Prof. A. L. Wolfe, of Park College: "I would like to suggest 
 a sixth resolution which it seems to me is germane to the issue. 
 We should not forget that the church is at this time pledging itself, 
 not only to an advance in gifts of money, but to the great, important 
 advance of the freer gifts of young men and women to this work; 
 and further that the gifts of life will be futile unless it be a life in- 
 stilled by the Spirit of God. I therefore move that we recommend 
 that the church give not only of its wealth, but of its life, and that 
 to this end we set ourselves resolutely to the work of praying that the 
 Holy Spirit shall choose and send consecrated men and women 
 into the field." 
 
 It was moved that the above be referred to the committee with 
 power to act. Motion carried. (See Recommendation No.VI, page 230.) 
 
 Delegate: "I would move that the committee prepare a pre- 
 amble to the recommendations." 
 
 Motion carried. (See preamble, page 228.) 
 
 Delegate: "May I ask the question if it is the purpose of the 
 board to send out speakers to the synods to help in this work? Now 
 I would especially like this sort of help and am ready to do all I can." 
 
 Moderator: "I will say that it is the purpose of the board to 
 encourage the churches in every possible way. Dr. Halsey is ex- 
 ercising himself personally and through his assistant secretaries, 
 and through the furloughed missionaries, just as largely as possible 
 to help along in this work. He will continue to do this more and 
 more, day by day, and night by night." 
 
 A motion to adopt the recommendations as a whole was made 
 and carried. 
 
 Dr. Hunter Corbett, of China: "I have had the sad experi- 
 ence of working for the famine stricken people. My heart aches 
 
244 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 day and night as I think of ten millions of my brothers in China 
 brought face to face with death. Unless help comes they must die. 
 If you will indulge me a moment I will read what many have suggested 
 for your consideration : 
 
 "Resolved that we, the delegates of Presbyterian churches as- 
 sembled in Inter-Synodical conference to survey the spiritual neces- 
 sities of foreign mission lands, remember and consider also with the 
 liveliest sympathy at this time of their suffering the dire bodily pri- 
 vation of 10,000,000 brothers in the common family of God, afflicted 
 with famine in China, and recognizing in this hour of their trouble 
 our opportunity to show forth toward them the spirit of the Master 
 whom we seek to have them know, we pledge ourselves to stir up 
 our respective churches to the immediate duty of feeding these 
 hungry and dying brothers in the name of Christ, making offerings 
 of grain or money for their need." 
 
 On motion the above was adopted. 
 
 Prayer was here offered for a wayward daughter, by special re- 
 quest of a Christian mother. 
 
 Moderator: "Mr. J. Campbell White is going to present to us 
 in a brief announcement, 'The Laymen's Movement.' " 
 
 Mr. J. Campbell White: "The first great undertaking of the 
 Laymen's Movement is to send a commission around the world 
 to study the conditions from the business man's standpoint, the 
 commission to consist of one hundred business men. We have 
 about thirty of these men in sight already.- We want this great 
 Presbyterian church to be largely and strongly represented on that 
 commission. There are doubtless men on the floor here this after- 
 noon who ought to be members of that commission. There are 
 others whom you know at home who ought to be members. What I 
 want to do in a single word is to call this matter to your attention and 
 say that any suitable layman who is interested in the mission fields of 
 the world may be appointed as a member of this committee of laymen. 
 At a little conference held to-day at noon I found a couple 
 of strong business men of this city who felt very strongly 
 inclined to become members of this commission, and I wish that 
 you would communicate with me, or through Dr. Bradt to me, of 
 any you know who might be suitable as members of this commission." 
 
 Moderator: "Brethren, before we adjourn we should have a 
 word of prayer and benediction. 
 
 Moved and seconded that we adjourn. Motion carried. 
 
 Followed by prayer and benediction by Rev. Charles A. High- 
 field of Iowa. 
 
 Adjourned until 7 ;t,o p. m. 
 
Emergency 
 
 ''Go, now, ye that are men, and serve the Lord'' 
 
 245 
 
Chairman, Mr. Nolan Rice Best. 
 Benediction: Hunter Corbett, D.D. 
 
 246 
 
XXXVIII 
 NOTHING NARROW ABOUT IT 
 
 BY MR. NOLAN RICE BEST, CHAIRMAN 
 
 We are come to-night to clinch the nail which already to-day 
 has been driven home. It has been a special joy throughout this 
 conference to see how deliberation has gone with earnestness. It 
 is our greatest moral problem to combine intensity of action with 
 breadth of view. I have rejoiced to feel that here we have had them 
 both. I trust that we shall be able to carry back to our churches 
 the same self-poised earnestness. Let us interpret our task in the 
 widest relations. 
 
 The motto spread above this platform, — "The Evangelization 
 of the World in this Generation," — has, I believe, never appeared 
 before in a Presbyterian assemblage. I confess that it has seemed 
 to me capable of being used in a very narrow sense, but I have re- 
 joiced to perceive that no speaker in this gathering has put upon it 
 any limited meaning. Instead, it has all the while received the 
 same comprehensive emphasis which the author of the phrase — Mr. 
 John R. Mott — has put upon it in the chapters of his book that deal 
 with this watchword. Evangelization is not to be understood as 
 a mere hasty preaching of the gospel message from town to town in 
 order to cover the ground as quickly as possible, but contemplates 
 in the Presbyterian view the most thoroughgoing work toward estab- 
 lishing the kingdom of God permanently in all lands. It con- 
 templates, as Dr. Halsey has said, the development of a self-prop- 
 agating native church. The conception, therefore, is one of the 
 highest religious statesmanship, and in the spirit of that statesman- 
 ship we are challenged to-day to move forward to the task of apply- 
 ing the gospel to all peoples in all lands. 
 
 247 
 
XXXIX 
 THE SYRIAN SITUATION 
 
 BY F. E. H. 
 
 Syria, like Greece, England, and Japan, is a small country 
 but in the great drama of humanity it has been the stage of the most 
 thrilling and momentous scenes in human history. The influences 
 originating within and about its narrow borders have been and will 
 continue to be the most painful, touching the mind, the imagination 
 and the heart of man. As long as the Jewish, the Moslem, and the 
 Christian faiths sway the destinies of believing souls, so long will 
 little Syria remain enshrined in loving hearts, and her weal or woe 
 will thrill with joy or pain an increasingly large portion of our race. 
 
 The possession of this land has produced the most curious and 
 complicated race and religious problems in history. When Abraham 
 journeyed from Ur of the Chaldees and passed through the land he 
 found it filled with tribes and peoples who became at once the natural 
 enemies of the Hebrews. After Jacob parted from Esau in anger, 
 and the Israelites returned from their Egyptian bondage, the chil- 
 dren of Jacob found their ancient enemies reinforced by the addi- 
 tion of the churlish sons of Esau. The result of this family feud 
 disfigured Hebrew history from the days of Moses to Herod the Great. 
 Unhallowed alliances with the Canaanites, the Edomites, the Assyri- 
 ans, Greeks and Romans, produced defections and defilements 
 in every century of this period. The early Christian centuries con- 
 tinue the same sad strife of race and religion. Maccabee, Jew and 
 Roman, Pharisee, Sadducee and Publican, are a few of the forces 
 warring for supremacy. Christianity was born amid strife, suffered 
 persecution from Jew and Roman for three centuries before it emerged 
 victorious. Then came three more centuries of theological strife 
 in which lie the roots of the great schism between the east and the 
 west of Christendom. While the Western Roman Empire was 
 busy in its losing battle with the heathen nations of the west, the 
 Eastern, or Byzantine Empire entered, about 630, upon an endless 
 strife with the bitterest and most aggressive foe that ever attacked 
 Christianity. The faith of Islam, born in the desert of Arabia, 
 embodied in the Sword of Mohammed and the Koran, warred for 
 800 years until its victorious banners floated in 1453 over Constanti- 
 nople and the ruins of the Byzantine Empire. Since that cataclysm 
 of horror the Eastern Christian church has been in darkness and 
 large portions of it have sufl'ered centuries of bitter and bloody 
 persecution. 
 
 * 248 
 
THE SYRIAN SITUATION 249 
 
 When the nineteenth century dawned, and the Modern Mission- 
 ary Movement was born, protestant missionaries made their way 
 into Syria and found a more complicated and puzzling maze of 
 races and religions than had ever been seen before. At the close 
 of the Middle Ages five fragments of the ancient Christian church 
 had weathered the storm and were found in Egypt, Armenia, Meso- 
 potamia, Syria and Greek speaking lands. They were known as 
 Copts, in Egypt, Armenians and Gregorians in Armenia, Chaldeans 
 in Mesopotamia, Syriac in Syria, and Greeks in and about Con- 
 stantinople. The Pope at Rome for centuries attempted to win 
 the allegiance of those Oriental sects and somewhere during the 
 centuries succeeded in splitting each of those fragments into two 
 hostile sections which took upon themselves the names which ex- 
 ist until this present day. The fragments of the Oriental sects 
 which retained their original faith, language and ritual, called them- 
 selves Orthodox, and the fragments which gave adherence to the 
 church of Rome called themselves Catholics, hence out of the five 
 fragments came ten sects. So we have Coptic Orthodox, and Coptic 
 Catholic, Armenian Orthodox and Armenian Catholic, Greek 
 Orthodox and Greek Catholic. Orthodox means the older and 
 original faith and Catholic the newer papal form. There were also 
 certain other sects such as the Nestorians and Maronites, which 
 are fossihzed chapters of church history and stand as monuments to 
 certain heresies in the Christian faith. 
 
 Originally the five Oriental sections had five patriarchs who 
 resided in or took their names from Jerusalem, Antioch, Alexandria, 
 or Constantinople. After the efforts of the Pope at Rome they had 
 ten patriarchs, five Orthodox and five Catholic. About the same 
 time the modern nations of Europe added a political element to the 
 strife of race and religion. France, as the right hand of the Papacy, 
 attempted a sort of Protectorate over the Catholic portions of the 
 Oriental Christians, and Russia in later times attempting to realize 
 her assumed Protectorate of all Orthodox Christians caused the 
 Crimean war, and Protestant England was drawn into that deadly 
 struggle. Other nations for one reason or another have also entered 
 the many-sided struggle until no country in the world has anything 
 to compare with Syria's collection of diplomatic and ecclesiastical 
 agencies, centering in Jerusalem and extending to a hundred other 
 cities, towns and villages. 
 
 In addition to the sects already referred to, there are Jews of every 
 type, language and nationality returning to colonize, in connection 
 with the Zionist movement, to weep at the Wailing Place or to die. 
 There are also four or five religions that do not exist elsewhere on 
 the earth: The Nusairiyeh, perhaps the only remnant of paganism; 
 the Ansairiyeh, by some connected with the ancient Assassins; the 
 Samaritans at Nablous; the Maronites and the Druses of jVEount 
 Lebanon. Then there are two great divisions of Islam, the Sonne 
 
250 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Moslems of Turkey, and the Shiite Moslems of Persia, with all the 
 minor sub-divisions of those great bodies. Including the Protestants 
 of whom there are more than 100,000 in the Turkish Empire, not 
 less than twenty distinct sects and forms of faith are embraced and 
 professed by the modern dwellers of Syria. 
 
 The importance of these modern sects has been intensified by 
 the policy of the ruling powers toward these Christian, Jewish and 
 Moslem sects. The Turk has left no effort untried, no act undone, 
 that would result in sustaining, perpetuating and intensifying the 
 world-old antagonisms which separate these warring fragments of 
 humanity. It was to him: "Divide, and so more easily conquer;" 
 — the present regime has lived up to this axiom, with one single 
 exception, and that is in the matter of Pan-Islamism. 
 
 The Pan-mania has reached the non-Christian and heathen 
 world. But Pan-Slavism, Pan-Hellenism, Pan-Germanism, and Pan- 
 Americanism, are all pygmies compared with Pan-Hinduism and Pan- 
 Islamism. The present Sultan for many year,, has pursued this phan- 
 tom, dreaming this dream that he can never realize. The reasons 
 are simple. For far too many years he has been pursuing the "divide- 
 and-conquer" policy even among his own co-religionists, and neither 
 he nor his house can ever undo the effects among the Arab races. 
 Then while the Turk is a Moslem he has never caught the real 
 spirit of Islam, but has unfortunately developed its cruder elements 
 of intolerance, polygamy and slavery. Moreover, the Koran has 
 been and will continue to be a sealed book to the Turk because he 
 does not understand Arabic and the tenets of fhe Moslem faith still 
 liold against the impossibility of translating the Koran into any 
 other language. The systematic and long continued effort to supple- 
 ment the Arabic in the largest Moslem Empire by the Turkish lan- 
 guage, inferior in every respect to the language of the Koran, has 
 forever alienated the greater part of the Arabic speaking races. 
 So it can be said that if ever Pan-Islamism becomes an accomplished 
 fact it must be under the leadership of the Arab race. Politically 
 also there are great obstacles. Of the 235,000,000 Moslems in the 
 world more than 140,000,000 are now under Christian rule and the 
 whole movement will receive the most careful attention of the great 
 nations interested The attempt of one of the Christian rulers to 
 make use of this great movement — Pan-Islamism — in his antagonism 
 to rival Christian powers has wrought great mischief in Morocco 
 and Egypt, and brought only defeat and isolation to the German 
 Government. The Emperor placed the German trademark on 
 Pan-Islamism in his famous Damascus speech in 1898, but the day 
 may yet come when he and his people who but faintly understood 
 the real import of that spectacular journey to Syria will still more 
 deeply regret the creation of this Frankenstein in the diplomatic 
 and political world. 
 
 The religious side of Pan-Islamism is weaker than the political, 
 
THE SYRIAN SITUATION 25 1 
 
 because once again their great book, the Koran, is brought to the 
 bar of history. The Koran has had undisputed sway in Arabia 
 for 1,300 years and piteously failed to make that land in any sense 
 "Araby the Blest." Cruelty is common, lying a fine art, and robbery 
 a science there. Intolerance, polygamy and slavery exist unmolested 
 and universal. Wars continue unabated century after century, 
 and real government is in most parts unknown. Forty years ago 
 Palgrave, a famous English traveler in Arabia, after years of con- 
 tact with Arab races and of study, said: "When the Koran and 
 Mecca shall have disappeared from Arabia, then and then only, 
 can we expect to see the Arab assume that place in the ranks of 
 civilization from which Mohammed and his book more than any 
 other cause long held him back." And Sir William Muir, after 
 years of intimate contact with the Moslem world and of profound 
 study in politics and religion, wrote as his verdict that, "The sword 
 of Mohammed and the Koran are the most stubborn enemies of 
 civilization, liberty and truth, which the world has yet known." 
 Decades ago the European powers forced the Ottoman Empire 
 to replace the cruel and intolerant Koranic law by the Napoleonic 
 code of Europe. Centuries ago they forced the Turk to abate his 
 fierce intolerance toward the Christian subjects of his Empire, but 
 in both matters the traditional spirit of the Koran, the intolerance 
 of the Moslem faith, have almost wrecked the legal system of the 
 Empire, and provoked an almost unending series of massacres 
 written large in Greece, Bosnia, Hetrygomia, Lebanon, Bulgaria, 
 Egypt, Armenia and Crete. All the "reforms" demanded by the 
 Powers, and promised by the Turk during the nineteenth century, 
 have for their end the equal treatment of all Ottoman subjects 
 without reference to race, language or religion, the distribution of 
 even handed justice, the righteous collection of taxes and the details 
 of those problems still preserved in writings on an awful confession 
 of the intolerance and iniquities complained of. Now it is an open 
 secret that each time the Ottoman Turks yielded willingly or unwill- 
 ingly to the demands of the Christian powers, suspicion, dissatis- 
 faction and distrust increased in the minds of the Moslems every- 
 where. The attempts of the present regime to bridge this widening 
 gulf by modern appeals to the ancient, intolerant spirit in Armenia, 
 in Macedonia, in Crete, in Egypt, are too well known to need enu- 
 meration here. The internal conditions as known and felt by for- 
 eigners in the Empire itself are irritating and dangerous beyond 
 measure. The encroachment upon anciently established rights 
 was checked by France at Mitylene, but the attitude of Turkish 
 officials has not been in any wise improved and must continue to 
 brood ill feeling and greater friction than ever. Moslem writers 
 in many lands have openly blamed the regime for bringing Islam 
 into such disrepute, and the thinly veiled antagonism between 
 Mecca and Constantinople has not been removed by the building 
 
252 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 of the Hamidian Pilgrimage Railway from Damascus dovm the 
 pilgrimage road toward Mecca, the ecclesiastical center of the Mos- 
 lem world. 
 
 Syria lies about half-way between Mecca and Constantinople, 
 the ecclesiastical and political storm centers of the Moslem world. 
 Whenever for any reason the people of Damascus, the second holy 
 city of Islam, are suspected of leaning toward Mecca, there is sorrow 
 for all Syria. There was once a time, not more than twenty-five 
 years ago, when Arabic speaking officials filled all the posts in their 
 part of the Empire. To-day the situation has been reversed, and 
 rarely do we find officials who know either the language or the 
 religion of the people. The bearings of this great change need no 
 fuller explanation. 
 
 Now missionary activity in Syria has providentially been largely 
 of an educational kind, for this has been the greatest need for Chris- 
 tian, Moslem, and Jew. Nothing has done more, — nothing could 
 do more, — to soften, abate and remove the intolerance that has 
 existed among all three classes. And it has been the glory of all 
 such enterprises that they have taught Christian, Moslem and Jew, 
 to live together in peace while respecting each other's faith. The 
 brotherhood of man, and the Fatherhood of God are conceptions 
 that have been born anew in thousands and tens of thousands 
 of human hearts. Polygamy has been touched by the leven of 
 Christianity, and thousands of educated Moslem girls are now the 
 sole and only wife in Moslem homes where the Koranic permission 
 of four wives will never again be indulged in. These educated 
 women have also entered the struggle for their own emancipation, 
 and in books and periodicals are projecting the aspiration of the 
 "New Woman" into the future of Islam. Slavery is still an ugly 
 sore in many parts of the Moslem world. Not more than three 
 years ago the Egyptian government made a striking impression by 
 the summary arrest and punishment of some of the most prominent 
 Moslems in Cairo, but little is said against it in quarters where 
 Christian and foreign influence is weak. 
 
 Christ still waits in the land of His incarnation, atonement and 
 resurrection, to see "the travail of His soul and be satisfied." He 
 that giveth quickly giveth tmce; he that giveth generously is the 
 only Christian giver; the acts and service due to-day, this year, and 
 yet left undone, can never be fully atoned for. So hasten, hasten, 
 for the loving Savior waits, not for sinners only, but also for the 
 loyal service of His living saints. 
 
XL 
 
 INTRODUCTION OF DR. CORBETT 
 
 BY NOLAN R. BEST 
 
 The last hour of the convention is come. There remains for us 
 but one duty — to pay a loving tribute of farewell. 
 
 Among all the missionaries here present there is one who by all 
 consent is easily first among his equals. For many years earnest 
 members of the Presbyterian church have felt that such personal 
 honor as goes with the Moderator's chair in the General Assembly 
 ought to be conferred upon some notable representative of the foreign 
 missionar}' service. In the assembly of 1906 there was present a 
 commissioner from the Foreign Field of great distinction, and provi- 
 dentially, as we now all believe, his fellow commissioners were guided 
 to lay upon him the dignities of the moderatorial office. With 
 what eminent credit to the church he has borne them, we all know. 
 But no honors bestowed upon him here have ever withdrawn the 
 love of this prophet of God from the country to which he has given 
 his life work. His heart turns back thither, and now he has delib- 
 erately preferred to forego the honor of opening the next and greatest 
 Assembly of the church in order that he may the sooner return to 
 his labors in China. 
 
 It falls to our fortune here, therefore, to meet him at his last 
 public appearance in this country. It is ours to bid him farewell in 
 the name of the whole church which has learned to love him. We 
 say a hearty Godspeed, and yet, Hke the elders who knelt on the 
 strand at Miletus, we "sorrow most of all for the word which he 
 has spoken, that we shall behold his face no more," for he has chosen 
 to meet the resurrection among the converts whom he has led to 
 love the risen Christ, and it brings the other land very near to think 
 to-night that we shall next meet this great missionary of the Cross 
 in the presence of his and our Savior. We bid him farewell in that 
 hope. Yet we must not rise to say that solemn good-bye without 
 remembering that wherever he has gone during this year he has 
 asked the churches to give him a message of brotherhood to our 
 fellow- Christians in China, pledging that we will send more and 
 more liberally of our riches to meet their spiritual need. Let us 
 make that pledge to-night, for ourselves and for our churches, in 
 order that he may carry the message to the beloved Chinese brethren. 
 Let us all rise and sing, "Ye Christian Heralds, Go ! Proclaim! "and 
 let us stand in honor of the great missionary. Dr. Hunter Corbett, 
 while we hear his farewell address. , 
 
 253 
 
XLI 
 
 A FAREWELL MESSAGE 
 
 BY HUNTER CORBETT, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 The great privilege which I have enjoyed the past year in being 
 permitted in many assemblies to tell of God's work in China; the 
 intelligent and sympathetic interest many have shown in the mission 
 work; the opportunity of renewing and keeping friendship in repair, 
 together with the kind hospitality I have received in many Chris- 
 tian homes, have given me a treasure of happy memories and an 
 inspiration which will make all my remaining life in China more 
 glad and hopeful. 
 
 More than forty years spent in China has deepened my faith 
 in the exceeding preciousness of the gospel of our Lord and Savior 
 Jesus Christ. An imperative need of every Christian, as well as 
 all men, is to have an experimental and growing knowledge of the 
 gospel, which is the power of God unto salvation to every one that 
 believeth. 
 
 The gospel is also the antidote to despair and countless ills. All 
 who love the truth and earnestly desire to have a richer experience 
 of the full and overflowing life promised to obedient disciples must 
 make umvavering loyalty to Jesus, lije's key-note; all must honor 
 the Holy Spirit and implicitly follow His guidance. "When Jesus 
 saw the multitudes. He was moved with compassion on them, be- 
 cause they fainted and were scattered abroad as sheep having no 
 shepherd." As Christ's disciples look on the fields white already 
 to harvest and reahze the hopeless condition of the millions still in 
 "darkness and in the shadow of death, "every heart must be deeply 
 stirred with compassion and the desire awakened to have a worthy 
 share in obeying promptly the command, "Go ye into all the world 
 and preach the gospel to every creature." What answer shall be 
 given to God's burning questions, "How shall they believe in him 
 of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a 
 preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent"? Are 
 all heeding the Macedonian cry, "Come over and help us"? 
 
 "Let him know that he which convertcth a sinner from the error 
 of his way shall save a soul from death and hide a multitude of sins;" 
 and "He that winneth souls is wise;" and "They that be wise shall 
 shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many 
 to righteousness as the stars forever and ever." 
 
 May the ennobling and uplifting vision of the glory of Christ's 
 spiritu,al kingdom, in which all people, nations and languages shall 
 
 254 
 
A FAREWELL MESSAGE 255 
 
 serve Him, enlarge and enrich our souls and inspire every Christian 
 to more Christ-like living, earnest and ceaseless prayer, liberal giving 
 and personal effort to hasten the time when "The kingdoms of this 
 world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ; and 
 He shall reign forever and ever," and "At the name of Jesus every 
 knee shall bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, 
 to the glory of God the Father." 
 
 Shall we not all hope and earnestly pray for God's richest blessing, 
 not only to follow and abide with every member of this assembly, 
 but that every church and community here represented shall share 
 in a great revival that will sweep over the whole world and establish 
 a Universal Brotherhood 0} Christian Men. 
 
Conclusion 
 
 "Men and brethren, what shall we do? " 
 
 257 
 
Official Recorder: Arthur F. Bishop, D.D. 
 
 258 
 
XLII 
 
 THE CONVENTION PROGRAM 
 
 Q;ue0OaB jEvcning, ffebruarg 19, 7:30 o'cloch 
 
 OPPORTUNITY 
 
 Chairman, Rev. Ira Landrith, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 Anthem, Male Chorus, — One Hundred Voices. 
 
 Devotional, Scripture Reading, Rev. A. B. Marshall, D.D. 
 
 Prayer, Rev. T. K. Hunter, D.D. 
 
 Hymn, "All Hail the Power of Jesus Name." 
 
 Fraternal Greeting, Rev. Edwin Hart Jenks, D.D. 
 
 Response, Rev. Ira Landrith, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 Quartette, 
 
 Address, "Foreign Missions — A Great World Force." 
 
 Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. 
 Prayer, Rev. Hunter Corbett, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 Business, Selection of Convention Committee. 
 Hymn, "The Son of God Goes Forth to War." 
 Benediction, Rev. B. M. Long, D.D. 
 
 TKHc&ncsOas Morning, ffcbruar^ 20, 8:45 o'clocft 
 
 OBLIGATION 
 
 Chairman, Mr. J. I. McClelland, St. Louis. 
 
 8: 45. Devotional, "The Bible Basis of Foreign Missions." 
 
 Rev. Perry V. Jenness. 
 9: 30. "Visions of the Foreign Field." Rev. Hunter Corbett, D.D., China. 
 
 Rev. S. A. Moffett, D.D., Korea. 
 Rev. S. M. Jordan, D.D., Persia. 
 Hymn, "O Zion Haste." 
 10: 45. "The Distinct Foreign Mission Responsibility of the Presbyterian 
 
 Church." Mr. Robert E. Speer. 
 
 11 : 45. Quartette, "Go Ye Into All the World." 
 
 11:50. Facing Responsibility in Prayer, "Lord what wilt thou have me to 
 do?" Mr. Robt. E. Speer. 
 
 Mr. J. Campbell White. 
 12: 00. Benediction, Rev. E. W. Work, D.D. 
 
 THleDnesDaB Hfternoon, 3februari3 20, 2: 00 o'clocft 
 
 MOTIVE 
 
 Chairman, Mr. Thomas A. Hall, Chicago. 
 
 2: 00. Devotional, Rev. C. F. Hubbard, D.D. 
 
 2: 15. "Christ's Appeal to Men for the World." 
 
 Mr. Robert E. Speer. 
 3: 00. "The Inspiration of Information." 
 
 T. H. P. Sailer, Ph. D. 
 Benediction, Rev. F. W. Lewis. 
 
 MISSIONARY CONFERENCES 
 
 3:30 Mission Study Class: The Auditorium. 
 
 Leader, Prof. T. H. Sailer, Ph. D. 
 
 Chairman, Mr. J. Dickey Templeton. • 
 
 259 
 
26o MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE 
 
 Conference with Theological Students: — Omaha Theo. Sem. 
 
 Leader, Secretary A. W. Halsey, D.D. 
 
 Chairman, Prof. M. B. Lowrie, D.D. 
 
 Conference With Missionaries: 
 
 China: First Presbyterian Church, Corner 17th and Dodge. 
 
 Pastor, Rev. Edwin Hart Jenks, D.D. 
 Missionaries, Rev. Hunter Corbett, D.D. 
 
 Rev. J. Ashley Fitch. 
 Chairman, Rev. Edwin Hart Jenks, D.D. 
 
 Korea: Knox Presbyterian Church, 19th and Ohio. 
 
 Pastor, Rev. M. V. Higbee. 
 Missionary, Rev. S. A. Moffett, D.D. 
 
 Chairman, Rev. Carey F. Moore, Fulton, 111. 
 
 Japan: Clifton Hills Presbyterian Church, Grant and 42nd. 
 
 Pastor, Rev. Richard L. Purdy. 
 Missionary, Rev. James B. Ayres. 
 
 Chairman, Rev. Richard L. Purdy. 
 
 Indi.\: Westminster Presbyterian Church, 29th and Mason St. 
 
 Missionary, Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D. 
 
 Subject, "What should immediately be done for India?" 
 Chairman, Rev. Ambrose S. Wight, Lohrville,Ia. 
 
 Persia: Castellar Presbyterian Church, 16th and Castellar St. 
 
 Pastor, Rev. Walter H. Reynolds, D.D. 
 Missionary, Rev. S. M. Jordan, D.D. 
 
 Chairman, Rev. S. S. Hilscher, D.D. 
 
 Africa: Dundee Presbyterian Church, Dundee. 
 
 Pastor, Rev. Thos. K. Hunter, D.D. 
 Missionaries, Rev. J. S. Cunningham. 
 
 H. L. Weber, M.D. 
 Chairman, Rev. Geo. M. Colville, D.D.Racine.Wis. 
 
 Philippines: Second Presbyterian Church. 24th and Izzard. 
 
 Pastor. Rev. N. H. Burdick. 
 Missionary, Dr. J. A. Hall. 
 
 Chairman, Rev. N. H. Burdick. 
 
 South America: Benson Presbyterian Church, Benson. 
 
 Pastor, Rev. Jesse C. Wilson. 
 Speaker, Rev. George C. Lenington. 
 
 Chairman, Rev. Jesse C. Wilson. 
 
 Chinese and Japanese in America: Church of the Covenant, 28th and 
 Pratt St. Pastor, Rev. Richard T. Bell. 
 
 Missionary, Rev J. H. Laughlin, D.D. 
 
 Oakland, California. 
 
 TRUcOnesDag lEventng, jfebruarg 20, 7:30 o'clocft 
 
 MIGHT 
 
 Chairman, Mr. David McConaughy. 
 
 7:30. Address, "The Might of Mohammedanism and the Power of the 
 Gospel of Christ." Rev. S. M. Jordan, Persia. 
 
 Anthem, Male Chorus. 
 8: 00. Address, "The Greatest Opportunity in the World." 
 
 Mr. J. Campbell White, Allegheny, Pa. 
 Hymn, "Stand up. Stand up for Jesus." 
 8:30. Address, "Men of Might in Missions." 
 
 Rev. R. F. Coyle, D.D.,LL.D. 
 « Hymn, "Onward Christian Soldiers." 
 
 Benediction, Rev. Thomas L. Sexton, D.D. 
 
CONVENTION PROGRAM 26 1 
 
 ITbursOaB horning, ffebruats 21, 8:45 o'clocft 
 
 METHODS 
 Chairman, Rev. F. W. Hawley, 
 
 8: 45. Devotional, Rev. S. S. Estey, Ph. D., 
 
 9: 15. Educational Methods: 
 
 "Literature." Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., 
 
 "The Pulpit." Prof. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., 
 
 10:30. Financial Methods: 
 
 "How to Finance the Field." Charles Edwin Bradt, 
 11:00. Organization Methods: , 
 
 "The Parish Abroad." Mr. David McConaughy, 
 
 "Missionary Methods for Men in the Local Church." 
 
 Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D. 
 
 ^bursDas Jltternoon, ffebruacg 2t, 2:00 o'clocft 
 
 MISSIONARY CONGRESS 
 Chairman, Charles Edwin Bradt. 
 
 Devotional, "The Hc^y Spirit and Missions." 
 
 Prof. Charles Herron, D.D. 
 Open discussion of the recommendations 
 of the Committee appointed to formulate 
 resolutions upon "The Distinct Foreign 
 Missionary Responsibility of the Presby- 
 terian Church in the U. S. A." 
 Benediction. Rev. Chas. A. Highfield. 
 
 Q;bur0DaB Evening, ffebruarg 21, 7:30 o'clock 
 
 EMERGENCY 
 
 Chairman, Mr. Nolan Rice Best. 
 
 Address, "The Foreign Mission Enterprise." 
 
 Rev. George Alexander, D.D. LL.D., 
 Anthem, 
 
 Address, "The Syrian Situation." Rev. F. E. Hoskins, D.D., Syria. 
 
 Hymn, "Ein Feste Burg." 
 
 Closing Words, "A Parting Message to the Men of America." 
 
 Moderator Corbett. 
 Hymn, "God be with you till we meet again." 
 Benediction. Hunter Corbett D.D. 
 
XLIII 
 THE CONVENTION PROGRAM REPORTED 
 
 BY ARTHUR F. BISHOP, D.D. 
 
 The Presbyterian Inter- Synodical Foreign Mission Convention 
 for Men met at the Auditorium in the city of Omaha, Neb., Tues- 
 day, February 19, 1907, at 7: 45 p. m. 
 
 There were one thousand and seventy-four registered delegates, 
 representing the fifteen Synods of the Central District and the Cum- 
 berland Synods. About fifty of these delegates were special repre- 
 sentatives from other Synods and from the foreign field. Thus the 
 convention was truly inter-synodical, as the following classified 
 registration of delegates exhibits: — 
 
 REGISTRATION OF DELEGATES TO INTER-SYNODICAL FOREIGN 
 MISSIONARY CONVENTION FOR MEN 
 
 Synods 
 Colorado 
 Illinois 
 Indiana 
 
 Indian Territory 
 Iowa 
 Kansas 
 Michigan 
 Missouri 
 Minnesota 
 Nebraska 
 North Dakota 
 South Dakota 
 Texas 
 
 New Mexico 
 Wisconsin 
 Eastern District 
 Western District 
 Southern District 
 
 rOTAL 
 
 Ministers 
 
 Laymen 
 
 42 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 97 
 
 46 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 186 
 
 63 
 
 123 
 
 92 
 
 45 
 
 47 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 85 
 
 47 
 
 38 
 
 32 
 
 18 
 
 14 
 
 449 
 
 84 
 
 365 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 25 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 TOTAL REGISTRATIONS 
 
 1074 
 
 382 
 
 692 
 
 CONCLUDING SERVICE 
 
 Mr. Nolan Rice Best, Editor of the Interior presided and con- 
 ducted the devotional exercises. 
 
 Rev. Arthur F. Bishop, secretary of the convention, read the 
 report for the convention. 
 
 B. M. Brown reported for the executive committee on the ex- 
 penses of the convention. 
 
 262 
 
THE CONVENTION PROGRAM REPORTED 263 
 
 Dr. C. E. Bradt, gave a short farewell message, in which he 
 gave thanks to God for the convention, and gave grateful recognition 
 of the services of the many whose cooperation had secured its 
 success. 
 
 Rev. George Alexander, D.D., LL.D., President of the board 
 of Foreign Missions, spoke on '^The Foreign Mission Enterprise.^* 
 He said: "Membership in the Foreign Board is a liberal education 
 in geography, history, sociology, finance, diplomacy, philanthropy 
 and religion. 
 
 "As an explorer goes into the darkness of the Klondike and brings 
 back reports of gold found there, so every missionary is a prospector 
 going out into the darkness of heathenism and finding the souls of 
 men. The missionaries are the pioneers of commerce; the busi- 
 ness men of America could support all the missions out of the profits 
 which have accrued from the efforts of the missionaries. The 
 samples of the Board are the missionaries. What do you think of 
 them? 
 
 "The rulers of heathen lands appreciate the value of missions 
 and encourage the missionaries. The empress of China gave $7,000 
 for a Christian college in Peking. In one province the New Testa- 
 ment is to be put on a level with the Chinese classics and taught 
 in every school in the province." 
 
 In introducing Dr. Corbett, Mr. Best said: "We sorrow most 
 of all for the words which he has spoken, that we shall see his face 
 no more." 
 
 The congregation rose and sang, "Ye Christian Heralds, Go! 
 Proclaim!" and remained standing while Dr. Corbett delivered 
 "A parting message to the men of America." 
 
 (Dr. Corbett left immediately after the convention for China, 
 where he was called to attend the great Morrison missionary cen- 
 tennial convention, and complete, if God will, his own fifth decade 
 of missionary labors in that wonderful empire. 
 
 Dr. Corbett has traveled around the world three times and 
 crossed the Pacific seven times, and has never seen an unhappy 
 missionary. "No joy in all the world compares with the joy of win- 
 ning souls, especially in mission lands, where one builds on no man's 
 foundation.") 
 
 The congregation remained standing and sang "God Be With 
 You Till We Meet Again." The benediction was pronounced by 
 Dr. Corbett and Chairman Best declared that the Presbyterian 
 Inter-Synodical Foreign Mission Convention for Men stood 
 adjourned, 
 
 The convention has now passed into history. Long will its 
 memory linger in the hearts of those who were privileged 'to be 
 
264 MEN AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY ENTERPPJSE 
 
 present. Planned in prayer and carried through by consecrated 
 effort, it realized the hopes of its fondest advocates. It was richly 
 informational, sublimely inspirational and intensely practical. We 
 separated to go to our fields of labor to carry the inspiration and 
 information gathered at the convention and to put into effect the 
 practical plans there adopted, to the end that the heathen may 
 become Christ's foreign inheritance and the uttermost parts of the 
 earth His possession. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Abraham, 248. 
 
 Acts, Bible reading from book of, 221. 
 
 Advisory Committee, members of, 16. 
 
 Adjournment, 263. 
 
 Africa, Conference, 101 ; Africa's open door, 
 104; mission stations in West Africa, 101; 
 churches, 101; self-support, 101; woman's 
 missionary society, 101; two great classes, 
 104; eagerness to hear the gospel, 104; 
 schools, 105-106; needs, 106; medical 
 work, 106; distinct responsibility for 
 evangelization of, 231 ; calendar, 105. 
 
 Alexander, George, Address: The P'oreign 
 Missionary Enterprise, 263. 
 
 Allah, 159. 
 
 America's primary place in work of evange- 
 lization, 173. 
 
 American Government, in Philippines, 145. 
 
 American College, Beirut, Syria, 126. 
 
 Announcement relative to convention, 21. 
 
 Ancestor worship, in Japan, 133. 
 
 Apostolic days, missionary zeal in, 193-194. 
 
 Arabia, 251. 
 
 Armenia, 180. 
 
 Atwood, W. C, 16. 
 
 Ayres, James B., Address, Japan's Need, 
 128. 
 
 Baech, Edward, 16. 
 
 Ballard, F. O., 13. 
 
 Baum, O. S., 16; 220. 
 
 Bell, R. T., 15; 17. 
 
 Best, Nolan Rice, "Nothing narrow about 
 it," 247; introduction of Dr. Corbett, 253. 
 
 Bible, a missionary book, 43; burning of, in 
 Brazil, 152; translation of, in India, 124. 
 
 Bishop, Arthur F., 16; official recorder, 258; 
 convention program reported by, 262; 
 220. 
 
 Black, C. W., 220. 
 
 Black, S. C, 237. 
 
 Boxer uprising, 180; 197. 
 
 Books, valuable missionary, 191-192. 
 
 Bradt, Charles Edwin; Introduction, 7; 
 plan for an echo campaign, 21; chairman 
 of Executive Committee, 10; address. How 
 to Finance the Field, 201; chairman of 
 Mission Congress, 220; 238. 
 
 Broadway Presbyterian Church, Rock Is- 
 land, 217. 
 
 Brazil, progress in, 150; burning of Bible, 
 152; morality, 153; church membership, 
 154; organization of a General Assembly, 
 154; self-support, 154. 
 
 Brotherhood: how established, 7; Who is my 
 brother? 7; General Assembly Committee 
 of, 13; Brotherhood of man, 21. 
 
 Brotherhood Convention at Indianapolis, 9. 
 
 Brodhead, C. R., 16. 
 
 Brown, Arthur J., 16. 
 
 Brown, B. M., 16; 239. 
 
 Brown, Robert A., 13. 
 
 Bubis, race of people, 36. 
 
 Budget, amount of proposed, 36; 68. 
 
 Buddhism, in Japan, 132; Priests, 133. 
 
 Burdick, N. H., 15; 17; 92. 
 
 Calendar, unique, 105. 
 Cairo, conference at, 39. 
 Carev, William, 37; 196: life and work of, 
 184-186. Motto of, 226. 
 
 Centennial anniversary of Protestant Mis- 
 sions in China, 04. 
 Central America, 151. 
 Central Presbyterian Church, New York 
 
 City, 216. 
 Chalmers, James, 39. 
 Cherry, J. B., 17. 
 
 China: Educational reform in, 35; gifts of 
 Emperor, 35; account of missionary work 
 in, 47-49; Roman Catholic Church in, 48; 
 Boxer uprising and martyrs, 48; awaken- 
 ing in, 48; foot binding, 38; 48; 113; 
 opium smoking, 38; 48; 113; our oppor- 
 tunity, 49. 
 Conference on China by Dr. Corbett, 108; 
 early history of Dr. Corbett's work, 108 
 hatred for foreigners, 108; famine in Shan- 
 tung, 1877, 109; prejudice broken, 109; 
 114; story of converts, 110-111; self-sup- 
 port of churches, 109; schools, 109; 113; 
 characteristics of the people, 48; 111-112: 
 needs, 112; famine, 80; 244; Church's 
 opportunity, 112. 
 China: the open door and missionary achiev- 
 ment, 113; teachers, 113; Christian Sab- 
 bath recognized by the government, 113; 
 editorial in reference to missionaries, 114; 
 accessions to the church, 114; descrip- 
 tion of work at Wei Hsien, 114; 115; work 
 of native pastors, 116; 117; church at 
 Peang Wang, 116; expansion, 117; native 
 helpers important factors in evangeliza- 
 tion, 117; cost of native helpers, 118; de- 
 mands, 118; need of trained native evan- 
 gelists, 118; centennial anniversary of 
 Protestant Missions, 64. 
 Chinese Exclusion Law, 119. 
 Chinese and Japanese in the United States, 
 119; Exclusion Law, 119; segregation, 
 120; Japanese invasion, 119; subjected to 
 humiliations, 120; in schools, 120; com- 
 parative vices and virtues, 121; need of 
 Chinese labor, 121; their trade, 121; they 
 transport the gospel, 122; are our brethren, 
 122. 
 Chili, 'l 50. 
 
 Christ, an Imperial Master, 30; His great 
 commission to His church, 32; 44; 69; 
 method of teaching, 46; standard of great- 
 ness, 169; His value of man, 169; promise 
 and power, 178; 181. 
 Christ's appeal to men for the world, 79; for 
 sympathy and love, 81 ; for action, 81 ; for 
 service, 82; for obedience, 83; story of 
 Simon Yandes, 84; our response, 84; re- 
 sults of obedience, 85. 
 Christian religion paramount, 79. 
 Christian College, 124. 
 Christian, his obligation, 46. 
 Christianity, conquering force, 182. 
 Church: Is it a worthless institution? 7; 
 practical humanities and philanthropies 
 of, 8; number of in this country, 8; number 
 of church members, 8; distinct work of 
 8; 70-71; union with Cumberland, 18; 
 manifold activities, 27; present day need 
 of, 43; responsibility for this generation. 
 45; work of Holy Spirit in, 225; early mis- 
 sionary activities in, 44; 226; church in 
 West Africa, 101; in Japan, 134-135; in 
 Korea, 138; in Philippines, 146; oppor- 
 tunity of, in China, 112. 
 Clarke, William Newton, 182. 
 Clarke, A. S. C, 17. 
 Coffin, D. W.. 13. » 
 
 265 
 
266 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Committee on recommendations, 220. 
 
 Coillanl, M., 192. 
 
 Columbia, South America, 150. 
 
 Colville, George, M., 92. 
 
 Congo, reform in, 37. 
 
 Convention: See Inter-Synodical Foreign 
 
 Missionary Convention. 
 Convention Call, 18. 
 Convention program reported, 262. 
 Converts, stories of, 52; 110-111; 117-118; 
 
 146-149. 
 Conference of missionaries in Shanghai, 64. 
 Conclusion, 257. 
 Concluding Service, 202. 
 Corbett, Hunter, Address, visions of the 
 
 foreign field, 40; conference on China, lOH; 
 
 a farewell message, 254; moderator of 
 
 General Assembly, 18; other remarks and 
 
 references, 26; 243; 245. 
 Coyle, Robert F., Address, men of might in 
 
 foreign missions, 177. 
 Cumberland Church union, 18. 
 Cunningham, J. S., Conference on China, 101 
 
 D 
 
 Day, Dwight II., 16. 
 
 Darnall, Thomas, 234. 
 
 Declaration of Independence, 176. 
 
 Definite purpose of the convention, 21. 
 
 Detwiler, C. W., 220. 
 
 Delegates, to convention, 262. 
 
 Dempster, Robert, 15; 17. 
 
 Disciples, vision world-wide, 43. 
 
 Dispensaries and hospitals, 124. 
 
 Distinct Foreign Mission Responsibility of 
 Presbyterian Church, 62; paper sent to 
 mission fields regarding, 62; not a chim- 
 erical proposition, 63; resolution of Amer- 
 ican Board of Commissioners, 63-64; 
 Madras Missionary Conference, 64; in- 
 dividual resi)onsil>iltiy, 64; Punjab mis- 
 sion, 05; nature of undertaking, 65; aim, 
 66; numerical resnonsibility, 60; outlay, 
 67; average, 67; budget, 68; care of our 
 missionaries, 68; native worker's part in 
 evangelization, 68-09; native church in 
 Japan, 09; obedience to Christ's last com- 
 mand, 09; what the church exists for, 70; 
 church's responsil)ility, 70-71; synod and 
 presbytery responsibility, 71; evengeliza- 
 tion in this generation, 72; laymen's mis- 
 sionarv-movement, 72. 
 
 Dunlai),G. W., 220. 
 
 E 
 
 Echo campaign, plans for, 22. 
 
 Education: in our own land, 30; in China, 35; 
 109-113; Africa, 105-100; India, 123-124; 
 Japan, 129, 1.30, 132; Persia, 161; Phihp- 
 pines, 146; Korea, 137. 
 
 Education: need of systematic missionary, 
 86; indispen.sible to self-government, 86; 
 its problem, 87; difficulties and dangers, 
 87-88; .study classes, 88; advantages, 88; 
 in Sunday Schools, 89. 
 
 Educational reformation in China, 35. 
 
 Educational Department, Board of Foreign 
 Missions, 89. 
 
 Estey, S. S., 10; 190: 220. 
 
 Eusebius, "Our father of church history," 
 221. 
 
 Evangelists, native, see native pastor. 
 
 Evangelization of the world in this genera- 
 tion, 72; a privilege and duty, 31 ; a man's 
 task, 30; relative responsibility, men and 
 women, 31-32; native worker's share in, 
 08-09; church's share in and responsibility 
 for, 202; synod and presbytery responsi- 
 bility, 71; requirements for, 173-174; 202. 
 
 Evangelization, forces in opposition, 177; 
 a missionary obligation, 45; John Mott's 
 definition, 45: 247, individual responsi- 
 bilitj* 45: 109-170; America and Great 
 Britain's place in, 173. 
 
 Executive Committee, members of, 16. 
 
 Famine, in China, 80, 109; resolution re- 
 garding, 244; in India, 124. 
 
 Farewell Message, Hunter Corbett, 254. 
 
 First Presbyterian Church, Portland, Ore. 
 199. 
 
 Fitch, J. Ashley, Address, the open door in 
 China and missionary achievement, 113; 
 other remarks by, 233. 
 
 Filipinos, see conference on Philippines. 
 
 Financial Responsibility, 229. 
 
 Foot Binding, 38, 48, 113. 
 
 Foreign Missions, extent of business con- 
 ducted, 35; distinct responsibility of 
 Presbyterian Church, 228-229; Numerical 
 responsibility of Pres. church, 228. See 
 Missions, Missionaries, Evangelization, 
 etc. 
 
 Foreign Missions a world force, 35; forces 
 employed, 35; results accomplished, 36; 
 Development of the native Christian 
 church, 38. 
 
 Foreign Missionaries, see Missionaries. 
 
 Foreign Missionary Boards: work along edu- 
 cational lines, 80. 
 
 Foreign missionary pastor, emphasized, 242. 
 
 Foreign mission enterprise, 263. 
 
 Foreigners, Chinese hatred of, 108. 
 
 Forman College, 30; 124; 120. 
 
 Forward Movement, 23; the undertaking, 
 23; the aim, 24; the plan, 24. 
 
 Fraternal Greeting, 27. 
 
 Friars, 152; 153. 
 
 Fulton, Ralph T., 16. 
 
 Fusan, Korea, 50. 
 
 Funk, W. A., 220. 
 
 G 
 
 Gale, James S., 55. 
 
 Generation, see evangelization. 
 
 Gifts, to education, 174; to missionary and 
 philanthropic objects, 174; proportionate 
 from church organizations, 213-214; of 
 Emperor and Empress of China. 35; 263; 
 of Japan, 47.- 
 
 Golden Legend, quotation from, 9. 
 
 God, "The wrath of man shall praise him," 
 29; demands faithfulness and obedience, 
 45; Kingdom of, 65. 
 
 Gordon, General, 39. 
 
 Gospel, to every creature, 44; 70. 
 
 Graham, W. E., 16. 
 
 Great Commission, 80; not for women only, 
 32. 
 
 Great Britain's place in work of evangeliza- 
 tion, 173. 
 
 Greeland, 180. 
 
 Guizot, quoted, 183. 
 
 H 
 
 Hall, J. Andrew, Conference on Philippines, 
 145. 
 
 Hall, Thomas A., 78. 
 
 Halsey, A. W., Address, foreign missions a 
 world force, 35; literature, 191; Other 
 references, 16; 231; 232; 237. 
 
 Hawley, F. W., 190; 237. 
 
 Haystack Meeting, centennial, 18. 
 
 Herron, Charles, Address, the Holy Spirit 
 and foreign missions, 221 ; other remarks 
 and references, 10; 220. 
 
 Higbee, M. V., 10. 
 
 Highfleld, Charles A., 10; 220; 244. 
 
 Hill, Edgar P., Address, the pulpit, how 
 to interest men in foreign missions, 193. 
 
 Hilscher, S. S., 92. 
 
 Holy Spirit and foreign missions, 221: the 
 earlv church and work of Holy Spirit, 
 221-222; witnessing, 222; Peter, 222; 
 guidance in choice of special representa- 
 tives, 223; guidance to fields of service, 
 224; Philip and Paul, 224; Holy Spirit's 
 work in the church, 225; early missionary 
 activity, 226. 
 
INDEX 
 
 267 
 
 Home Missions, contributions to 208. 
 
 Hoskins, F. E., Address, the Syrian situa- 
 tion, 248. 
 
 How to finance the field. 201; area, 201; 
 evangelization in this generation, 201; 
 new standard of giving, 201; methods, 
 202-204; requirements, 202; collections, 
 204; annual subscription method, 204. 
 
 Hubbard, Charles F., IG; 78; 220. 
 
 Hunter, T. K., 15; 10; 20. 
 
 Hotels in Persia, 142. 
 
 Iloilo, Phihppines, 146. 
 
 Immigrants, 40. 
 
 Index, 235-269. ^ ^. 
 
 India's im.mediate Needs. 123; see India. 
 
 India, 123; self-government, 37; Presby- 
 terian Church of, 38; translation of the 
 Bible, 124; famine and pestilence, 124; 
 dispensaries and hospitals, 124; educa- 
 tional, 123-124; statistics, 125; progress. 
 124-127; needs, 125-126. 
 
 Indians, 154. 
 
 Individual responsibility, 64; 109-1/0; 174; 
 236; 240; financially, 173. 
 
 Introduction, 7; brotherhood, 7; men's 
 movement, 7; church, business of, 8, 
 Inter-Synodical Foreign Missionary Con- 
 vention, 8-9. 
 
 Inter-Synodical Foreign Missionary Con- 
 vention for Men, purpose, 8-9; 19; 21; 
 Origin and organization, 13; distinctively 
 for men, 14; self-entertaining, 14; 20; 
 co.st, 15; prayer for, 15; 21; place of meet- 
 ing 15; 20; committees, 16-17; conven- 
 tion call, 18; program, 19; instructions 
 to delegates, 20; correspondence, 21; de- 
 finite purpo.se of, 19; opportune, 31, 33; 
 something new, 173; God inspired, 28. 
 
 Inter-Synodical Central District Committee, 
 members of, 10. 
 
 Inter-denominational Laymen's Movement, 
 
 see laymen's movement. 
 In the Mission Congress, see mi.ssion con- 
 gress. 
 Isaiah, world vision of, 44. 
 Islam, a missionary religion, 57; the might 
 
 of, 159; see Mohammedan, Mohammed. 
 Itinerating in Persia, 142. 
 
 Jacob, 248. 
 
 Japan, Conference on, 128; self-support, 
 38; 135; short review of work in, by Dr. 
 Corbett, 46-47; gift of emperor to Y. M. 
 C A., 47; native church in, 69; needs, 133; 
 modern progress in, 128; 134; revolution 
 and reformation. 128; railroads, 129; 
 army and navy, 129; schools, 129; illi- 
 teracy, 1.30; difference between educated 
 and uneducated, 130; teaching religion 
 forbidden in government schools, 130; 
 morals, 1.30; 133; government rescript and 
 ethics, 131; moral condition in schools, 
 132; suicides, 132; condition of masses, 
 132; Shintoism and Buddhism, 132; an- 
 cestor worship and superstitions, 133; 
 church in, 134; native pastors, 134; stand- 
 ard of Christian living, 134; union of 
 churches, 135; political influence, 136. 
 
 Japanese in United States, 119. 
 
 Jeffrey, J. D., remarks in mission congress, 
 236. 
 
 Jenks, I. C, 220. 
 
 Jenks, Edwin Hart, Address, a fraternal 
 greeting, the unique importance of the 
 convention, 27; other remarks and refer- 
 ences, 15; 16; 92. 
 
 Jenness, Perry, V., Address, the scripture 
 basis of missions, 43. Remarks in mis- 
 sion congress, 235. 
 
 Jews, return of, 249. 
 
 John, Griffith, referred to, 39: 64; 192. 
 
 Johnston, Howard Agnew, revival at Wei 
 Hsien, 115. 
 
 Jordan, S. M., Addresses, visions of the 
 foreign field, 57, conference on Persia, 142; 
 the might of Islam, 159; remarks in mis- 
 sion congress, 237. 
 
 Judea, Messiah born in, 50. 
 
 Judson, 190. 
 
 Kharvar, weight of, 103. 
 
 Kingdom of God, 65. 
 
 Korea, Conference on, 137; gift of king to 
 foreign board, 35; number of Christians 
 in, 38; 17; work of native Christians in, 38; 
 population, 47; expectations for, 50; 
 work in Pyeng Yang, 50-56; heathenism. 
 50-51; Christian schools and churches, 
 51; Syen Chun, 51-52; progress of Chris- 
 tianity, 51; bible study and trainirig clas- 
 ses, 51-52 ;Chai Ryong, 52; characteristics 
 of Korean church, 52; 138; story of con- 
 verts, 52; story of Han, 53; church self- 
 support, 54; 138 ^ Korean missionaries, 
 54; evangelistic zeal, of Koreans, 54; uni- 
 que offerings, 55; Fusan station, 56; 
 Elder Kil, 56; native pastors, 138. 
 
 Korea, an educated ministry in, 137; Korean 
 theological seminary, 137; composite 
 biography of future ministers, 138-140: 
 equipment for education sorely lacking, 
 140; salaries of native pastors, 140; edu- 
 cational and financial needs, 140-141. 
 
 Koran, 57; 251; 250. 
 
 Kuhn, D. T., 16; 220. 
 
 Labrador, 180. 
 
 Landrith, Ira, Address, the present impor- 
 tance of the convention, 31; chairman 
 opening session, 26. 
 
 Latin America's claim upon her Anglo- 
 Saxon sLster, 150; Gautemala, 150; Col- 
 umbia, 150; Venezuela, 150; Cliih, 150; 
 Brazil, 150-154; physical reasons for 
 evangelization, 150; political considera- 
 tions, 151; api)alling religious needs, 152; 
 Roman Catholics, 152; friars, 152; 153; 
 bible burned, 152; schools, 154; Mexico, 
 154; Indians. 154; eagerness to hear the 
 gospel, 155. 
 
 Lauglilin, J. H., Conference, Chinese and 
 Japanese in the United States, 119; 92; 
 220. 
 
 Laughlin, J. W., 16. 
 
 Laymen's movement, 72; 217; 244. 
 
 Lee, Graham, foreign pastor of Broadway 
 Presbyterian Church, 217. 
 
 Leningtbn, George C, Conference, Latin 
 America's claim upon her Anglo-Saxon 
 sister, 150. 
 
 Lewis, F. W., 16; 78; 220. 
 
 Lien Chow, China, 181. 
 
 Literature, 191; valuable missionary books, 
 191-192; rea.son for study of, 191. 
 
 Little, Henry, emphasizes the value of for- 
 eign missionary pastor, 242. 
 
 Livingstone, David, Life and work, 186-187; 
 other references to, 84; 107; 196. 
 
 Long, B. M., 16; 26; 220. 
 
 Lowrie, M. B., 92. 
 
 Luke, St. 221. 
 
 M 
 
 MacPherson, Neil, 13. 
 Madras, missionarv conference, 64 
 Malcolm, J. H., 13\ 
 Mancius, 109. 
 
 Martvr, Justin, quoted, 180. 
 MarshaU, A. B., 26. 
 Marquis. J. L., 220. ' 
 
 Marquis, William S., Address, missionary 
 methods for men in the local church, 212; 
 
268 
 
 INDEX 
 
 chairman committee on recommendations, 
 231; other remarks and references, 10; 220. 
 
 McCleland, J. 1., 42. 
 
 McConaughy, David, Address, the forward 
 movement, 23; our parisli abroad and 
 our pohcy for evangehzing it, 206; my 
 mission, a bible reading, 158; member 
 of advisory committee, 16. 
 
 McKenzie College, 36. 
 
 Medical missionaries, work of, 37. 
 
 McRae, F. D.. 220. 
 
 Mecca, 252. 
 
 Men's movement, 7; 172. 
 
 Men of might in foreign missions, 177; 
 forces in opposition to evangelization, 177; 
 in opposition to missionaries and missions, 
 178; Christ's promise of power, 178; his- 
 tory, 179-180; Christianity's conquering 
 force, 182; Paul, 183-184; Wihiam Carey, 
 184-186; David Livingstone, 186-187. 
 
 Methodist Church in India, 168. 
 
 Methods for financing the field, see "How 
 to finance the field." 
 
 Mexico, 154. 
 
 Might of Islam, 159; its weakness and 
 strength, 159; inadequacy of, 159; ideas 
 of heaven, 160; religious beliefs, 160; 
 Mohammedans in school, 161; need of 
 schools, 162; America's opportunity, 167. 
 
 Military spirit in the east, 49. 
 
 Miller, J. C, 234. 
 
 Minister's Association, account of meeting 
 at Omaha preparatory to convention, 14. 
 
 Mission Study Class, 93; what is it? 93; its 
 purpose, 93; requirements, 93; quaUfica- 
 tions of a leader, 94-95; methods, 97. 
 
 Missionary methods for men in the local 
 church, 212; woman's part in missions, 
 212; men's testimony essential, 212; men's 
 business ability necessary, 213; ecclesias- 
 tical and civic power, 213; statistics, 213; 
 methods, 214-218; foreign missionary ses- 
 sion, 215; missionary platform, 215; or- 
 ganization, 216; brotherhoods, 216; Wood- 
 lawn Park Pres. Church as example, 216; 
 definite work an essential, 217; Broad- 
 way Presbyterian Church, 217; mis- 
 sionary ideal, 218. 
 
 Missionaries, number of Presbyterian, 36; 
 213; changes wrought by, 37; their aim, 
 39; spirit of, first in Korea, 47; in China, 
 47; Korean native missionaries, 54; high 
 standing among the Persians, 60; con- 
 ference at Shanghai, 64; care of, 68; dif- 
 ficulties encountered, 124; number in 
 India, 125; in Philippines, 146; attitude 
 toward self-support of church in Japan, 
 134-135; estimate of number required to 
 evangelize the world, 173; early diffi- 
 culties overcome, 226. 
 
 Missionary spirit, 175; missionary ideal, 218; 
 missionary policy, 229; methods, 229. 
 
 Mission Congress, Recommendations dis- 
 cussed and adopted, 231-244. 
 
 Missions, need men, 19; obstacles to progress 
 of, 178; woman's part, 212. 
 
 Missions, scripture basis of, 43; see scripture 
 
 basis of missions. 
 Moffett, Samuel A., Address, visions of the 
 foreign field, 50; conference on Korea, 
 137; remarks in mission congress, 234. 
 Mohammed, his teachings, 57. 
 Mohammedans, percentage in schools, 161; 
 prince expelled from school, 166; ideas 
 of prayer, 160; of heaven, 160. 
 Mohammedan world, 58. 
 Mohammedanism, 39; 159; religious beliefs 
 
 57-58; 160; enemy of civilization, 251. 
 Moore, Carey F., 92. 
 Money, estimate of amount required to 
 
 evangelize, 173; 229. 
 Monod, Adolph, quoted, 183. 
 Mott, Jolyi, referred to, 45; 247. 
 Muir, Sir William, quoted, 251. 
 Murray, J. C, 220. 
 My mission, a bible reading, 158. 
 
 N 
 
 Native converts, see converts. 
 
 Native Christian church, development of 
 
 38; in Japan, 09; relation of missionary 
 
 to, 134. 
 Native evangelists, need of, 118; 125; in 
 
 Korea, 137; traveling evangelist, 139. 
 Native workers, number, 36; their part in 
 
 evangelization, 68-69; story of two in 
 
 Africa, 102; important factors in work in 
 
 China, 117; cost of, 118. 
 Native pastors, support of in Africa, 102; 
 
 work of in China, 116; number of in Japan, 
 
 134; Korea, 138; biographies of, 138-140; 
 
 salaries of in Korea. 140. 
 Newton, F. rf., 220 
 Need of systematic missionary education, 
 
 86; see education. 
 Numerical responsibility of Presbyterian 
 
 Church for the unevangelized, 231. 
 Nothing narrow about it, 247. 
 
 O 
 
 Obedience, 45; to Christ's command, 69; 83; 
 results of, 85. 
 
 Omaha, Minister's Association, 14; Local 
 committee, 16; place of convention meet- 
 ing, 15; 20; fraternal greetings, 27. 
 
 Opium Curse, 38; 113; 177. 
 
 Opportunity, the greatest in the world, 168; 
 spirituality, 168; Christ's standard of 
 greatness, 169; his value of man, 109; 
 prayer, 169; personal responsibility, 169; 
 170; work of United Presbyterian Church 
 in foreign lands, 170-172; financial obliga- 
 tion, 171; America's place in work of 
 evangelization, 173; estimate of mis- 
 sionaries and money required to evange- 
 lize world, 173; nurnber of unevangelized, 
 174; missionary spirit, 175; Declaration 
 of Independence, 176. 
 
 Origin and organization of inter-synodical 
 foreign missionary convention for men, 
 13; Indianapolis "committee and confer- 
 ence, 13; movement endorsed, 14; Ctmaha 
 minister's association meeting, 14; prayer 
 for, 15; committees, 16-17. 
 
 Organization of Mission Study Classes, see 
 mission study class. 
 
 Our parish abroad and our policy for evan- 
 gelizing it, 206; three circles, 206; the 
 field, 207; the force, 207; the funds, 208; 
 comparison between home and foreign 
 missions, 208; illustrative cut, 208; policy, 
 209; parish abroad defined, 210; living 
 links, 211. 
 
 Palgrave, quoted, 251. 
 
 Panay, Island of, 146. 
 
 Parish abroad, see our parish abroad. 
 
 Pastor, his part in world evangelization, 193. 
 
 Patterson, J. M., 16. 
 
 Paton, John G., referred to, 39; 178. 
 
 Paul, apostle, life, works and example of 
 183-184. 
 
 Peang Wang, China, 116. 
 
 Peet, B. W., 220. 
 
 Pentecost, 182. 
 
 Persia, schools, percentage of Mohammed- 
 ans in, 161; needs of, 162; description of, 
 161-167; bible taught in, 164. 
 
 Persia, conference, 142; contributions to 
 foreign missions, 35; constitution promised, 
 37; Mohammedans in, 57; land of bible 
 history, 58; church missionary society of 
 England in, 58; Presliyterian responsi- 
 bility for, 58, extent and population, 58; 
 comparison with America, 59; medical 
 work, 59; hospitals, 59; high standing of 
 missionaries, 60; evangelistic work, 00; 
 description of evangelistic tour, 60; iti- 
 nerating, 142; method of teaching, 143. 
 
 Peter, St., 194; 222. 
 
INDEX 
 
 269 
 
 Philip, evangelist, 194; 224. 
 
 Philippines, conference, 145; friars, 145; 
 the open door, 145; superstition, 145; 
 American government, in, 145; number 
 of missionaries, 146; schools and hospitals, 
 146; church membership, 146; work in 
 Iloilo, 146; stories of converts, 146-149; 
 self-support, 147. 
 
 Pitkin, E. H., quoted, 215. 
 
 Plan for an echo campaign, 21. 
 
 Polygamy, 252. 
 
 Porter, R. G., 220. 
 
 Power, Christ's, 178; 181; ours, 178. 
 
 Prayer, 74. 
 
 Pre-convention conference with secretaries, 
 22. 
 
 Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions an- 
 niversary, 18. 
 
 Presbytery Responsibility, 71. 
 
 Presbyterian church, percentage of workers 
 in outside missionary enterprises, 7; dis- 
 tinct foreign mission responsibility of, 
 62-73; a missionary society, 225; signi- 
 ficant movements in, 29. 
 
 Present importance of the convention, 31; 
 opportune, 31; 33; laymen's movement, 
 33; brotherhood, 32; church union, 33; 
 relative responsibility men and women, 
 31-32; great commission not for women 
 only, 32. 
 
 Program of the convention, 259-261. 
 
 Pulpit, how to interest men in foreign 
 missions, 193; missionary zeal in apostolic 
 days, 193-194; pastor's part in world evan- 
 gelization, 193; work of the Spirit, 194; 
 selfishness, 195; the men in the pews, 195; 
 the pulpit, 195; consecration and explana- 
 tion, 197; boxer uprising a means of stimu- 
 lating, 197; explanation of the needs, 197; 
 information, 198; make mission work 
 vivid, 199; witnessing, 200. 
 
 Punjab, India, 65; 226. 
 
 Purdy, R. L., 17; 92. 
 
 Pyeng, Yang, Korea, 50-56; see Korea. 
 
 R 
 
 Recommendations adopted, 228; responsi- 
 bility, 228; forces needed, 228-229; cost, 
 229; missionary policy, 229; methods, 229. 
 
 Recommendations, Committee, 220. 
 
 Redemption, for the whole world, 43-44. 
 
 Registration of Delegates, 262. 
 
 Relative responsibility, men and women, 
 31-32. 
 
 Responsibility, 174; Presbyterian Church, 
 228; numerical responsibility, 228; 231; 
 distinct foreign mission responsibility, 
 62-73; see individual responsibility. 
 
 Reynolds, Walter, H., 16. 
 
 Reynolds, Geo., 220. 
 
 Rice, John H., overture presented to Gen- 
 eral Assembly, by, 225. 
 
 Riggs, S. B., 220. 
 
 Robert College, 36; 126. 
 
 Sailer, T. H. P., Address, the need of syste- 
 matic missionary_education, 86; the mis- 
 sion study class, 93; member Advisory 
 Committee, 16. 
 
 Scaools and Colleges, number of Presby- 
 terian, 36. 
 
 Scripture basis of mis.sions, 43; disciples 
 vision world-wide, 43; present day need 
 of the church, 43; bible a missionary book, 
 43; Isaiah's vision world-wide, 44; univer- 
 sality of the gospel, 44; Christ's command 
 to His church, 44; early missionary acti- 
 vity, 44; evangelization a missionary 
 obligation, 45; witnessing, 45; church's 
 
 responsibility, 45; individual responsi- 
 bility, 45; faithfulness and obedience, 45. 
 
 Sexton, Thomas L., 158; 260. 
 
 Shah of Persia, 59. 
 
 Shanghai, conference of missionaries, 64. 
 
 Sheldon, H. P., 220. 
 
 Shintoism, 132. 
 
 Siam, 35. 
 
 Solomon, 162. 
 
 South America, 150. 
 
 Speer, Robert E., Address, distinct foreign 
 missionary responsibility of the Presby- 
 terian Church, 62; Christ's appeal to men 
 for the world, 79; Prayer, 75; other ref- 
 erences, 16. 
 
 Student Volunteer Union, teachings of, 198. 
 
 Study Classes, see mission study classes. 
 
 Subscription Method, 204. 
 
 Syen Chun, Korea, 51-52. 
 
 Syrian Situation, 248; races and religions 
 248; history, 249; Islam, 248; Turks, 250 
 Koran, 250; 251 ; number of Moslems, 250 
 Arabia, 251; reforms, 251; Mecca, 252, 
 Syria's location, 252; missionary work, 
 252; polygamy, 252; woman, 252; Sultan, 
 250. 
 
 Syrian Protestant College, 36. 
 
 Synod responsibility, 71. 
 
 Sytematic missionary education, need of, 
 86. 
 
 Teaching, Christ's method, 46. 
 
 Telegram. 205. 
 
 Temperance, vs. foreign missions, 234-235. 
 
 Templeton, J. D., 92. 
 
 Tithing, 102; 239. 
 
 Turkey, 250. 
 
 Toman, value of, 163. 
 
 Turban, description of Persian, 163. 
 
 U 
 
 Unevangelized, number of, 174. 
 
 Union College, at Wei Hsien, 115. 
 
 United Presbyterian Church, work of in 
 
 foreign lands, 170-172. 
 Unique importance of the convention, 27. 
 
 Visions of the foreign fields, 46; 50; 57; see 
 China, Korea, Persia. 
 
 W 
 
 Waiting before God in prayer, 74. 
 
 Weber, H. L., Address, conference on Africa, 
 
 104. 
 Wei Hsien, China, 114-115. 
 Wherry, E. M., Address, India's immediate 
 
 needs, 123; Remarks in mission congress, 
 
 231- 232; 233. 
 White, J. Campbell, Address, the greatest 
 
 opportunity in the world, 168; Prayer, 74; 
 
 remarks in mission congress, 240; 244. 
 Wight, Ambrose, S., 92. 
 Wilson, J. C, 15; 92. 
 Wilson. J., 220. 
 Witnessing, 199-200. 
 Winchester, W. F., 220. 
 Work, E. W., 42. 
 Wolfe, A. L., remarks in mission congress, 
 
 243. 
 Women, 32; part in missions, 212; women's 
 
 conference, 115; women's missionary 
 
 society, 31. 
 Woodlawn Presbyterian Church, Chicago, 
 
 216. 
 
 Yandes, Simon, 84. 
 Young People, 19. 
 

 
 I'f'h 
 
 6.'^vi 
 
 i^^/*'v!^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >:i 
 
 
 ' • • ;.-^.i'-'-<'' ?;■■?; 
 
 
 . ■ '^,-^\- ",• ■ i.- ■. • 1 
 
 
 r ^'.'.^'r-'- •' ^\ t:r,*. ' 
 
 
 ,'• - ■ r '-''^ -"-^'^ >• 
 
 • '. « 
 
 
 ■ ' ;-' ;: 
 
 ■: -' - ^ ^ ■• ^:r;. 
 
 .. r :;■ " 
 
 
 
 -T-J?-- i'-u!.- -I ? - -'^ 
 
 ,-. .• ; 
 
 
 i . .z ^ .^ 
 
 ':•"." j: '—jV v.-v';^-s^ -J 
 
 tt;; 
 
 
 
 .r-=s a--^-;- 1-' ; -■